>if magic does not play a role in bleaching, is there a deity or another higher figure that does the cleansing of the shittedfags? >if there is a deity, do the people of /bleached/ & the king & queen hold them in high regard or fear them? >if there is a deity, does it get its source of powers from those who a part of the hearts or can it also get it from commoners? The lore could get even crazier when you get to incorporating the shittedfags.

With regard to the shittedfags, their calling card & mark is the queen of spades. Pay attention to how the queen of spades is facing opposite against the queen of hearts.

>>479 Oh...I notice now...Queen of Hearts is a right-wing political woman (loyal to traditions), Queen of spades is a left wing political person (loyal to equal opportunities....pffft it doesn't work xD)

Just realized chocolates packed in the heart boxes could be another special item of /bleached/ >>485 When you put it that way, it sounds like the Queen of Spades would fit as a chaosfag & the Queen of Hearts would fit as a lawfag. This could be elaborated upon more on what the Queen of Hearts believes as a lawfag vs. what the Queen of Spades believes as a chaosfag >if the Queen of Hearts is a low level lawfag, would /bleached/ look more like a utopia because it's just regular society without people murdering each other as often? >if the Queen of Hearts is a high level lawfag, would /bleached/ look more like a totalitarian state where humans can't be called humans anymore because of the high level of repression? Her attitude would just like be how she is often portrayed in the Alice in Wonderland where a slight transgression against her would make you lose your head, wouldn't it? >I think no matter how severe you measure the Queen of Spades as a chaosfag, you'll find that people have been corrupted by her dark energy anyway & she would like nothing more than to watch the world burn, to "pwn the Hearts" so to say. It could be said that she gets off to the idea of corruption

Just letting you now that I did not read this. >>477 >>478 >>479 >>485 >>486

>>477 I believe the Queen of Hearts is benevolent and merciful unlike her Alice in wonderland counterpart. "Blacked" dissidents won't see the rope, this not some fucked up snuff porn sub after all, instead they will be taught the error of their ways and maybe even forego bleaching process themselves when they show a acceptable level of loyalty to the queen. Of course the idea of bleaching and BWC worship could be as a sort of national religion, that's what priests are for.

>>477 >muh text Just fuck bitches, ez

I have abstained from masturbating for almost 10 days. In this denied state i thought of a scenario in my head and thought it was hot. It is kinda creepy when you think about it and I am a little bit ashamed of it. Still I want to write it down and see if anyone cares about it at all. The various NATO have gone through multiple civil wars and out of the ashes new empires have arisen. The one we will focus on will be the newly made American empire. The 5-way civil war was a harsh and bloody affair but it allowed the Americans to leap into a new golden age. After securing the Americas they immediately set their sights on Asia. The empire immediately drew up plans for how to conquer and subjugate the subhumans. The military campaign was a surprisingly easy affair. The hardened soldiers of the empire made quick work of the weak and feminine "men" that japan was sending. Once the country was occupied the real plan could begin. The remaining men in the army were killed immediately. The empire announced the creation of the Japanese breeding zone. The Japanese were no longer men and women. From here on out they would be breeders and sissies. Anyone who opposed this was immediately arrested, never to be seen again. There was a lot of anger and resistance from the "men". Thousands of protesters would be killed over the course of weeks with thousands more being arrested. When it came to the women of Japan however it was a different story. With only a few speaking up for their "men", the vast majority of women wholeheartedly embraced their conquerors.. They accepted the Americans into their hearts and their big white cocks into their wombs. The soldiers of the army would have their pick of any woman they wanted. If the woman had a Japanese husband already, the soldier would get him as a sissy slave as well. One of the first new laws passed was one demanding Japanese women have at minimum 10 kids with a white male. Any woman who failed to do this would be investigated as a potential traitor to the breeding zone. Women in this society would be raised from birth to be loyal to their white masters. They would be told often how much stronger the whites are, how they are bigger and better in every way. In school they would learn all about the physical and mental superiority of the Aryan race. They would be told that the best thing that can happen to an Asian woman is to be impregnated by a white man. While at school they will even have mandatory WMAF porn viewing sessions. Students are encouraged to masturbate to this. Sometimes the teacher might even bring her husbad and a sissy for a live demonstration. The sissy with his small and inferior penis will be contrasted by the Aryans massive member. The teacher will naturally get bent over the table and impregnated by her bull (assuming she wasn't already pregnant) while the sissy watches on helplessly. This lets the students know just how pathetic their "men" really are and why they are so in need of white sperm. Female high school only lasts for 2 years and includes numerous programs that will help them help the white man. PE sessions included various workout to get that great butt and toned physique that the Americans love. Their math class is exactly the same. Their biology class is filled with even more fun facts and tests proving whites are indeed the superior race. Naturally they also have housekeeping classes to make them better wives for their owners. Upon graduation if they have all had their 18th birthday they can finally be taken by their owner. They will be marked and sent off to their new master, eagerly awaiting to finally be bred. As mentioned previously, they are expected to give birth to 10 hapa children at minimum. More the merrier in this case. Sissies however cant be bred on account of technically being "male". This however doesn't stop the state from castrating them at a young age. Teaching them about the importance of serving their white masters and dressing them up to look as feminine as possible. They will go a "normal" highschool/college (meaning it is the same but a lot more pro-white messages) and learn a trade that they will use to help Fascist society prosper. As an example let us look at the average day for one sissy and a woman living with the same white bull. >Shinji watanabe, 20 year old sissy with a fashion design degree. <Sakura Sukushima, 20 year old breeder currently pregnant with her 3rd child. >Shinji wakes up early at 06:00 to make breakfast for the rest of the household. <Sakura wakes up Master with a morning blowjob >Shinji brings master his breakfast >Sakura breastfeeds the 2 kids >Shinji gets fucked for half an hour, cumming 3 times in the process. >Sakura Takes care of the children and then goes and has breakfast. >Shinji gets dressed and heads off to work as a fashion designer, His job is to outfits that will titillate white masters everywhere. He works from 07:00 to 20:00 with only an hour break in the middle for their mandatory WMAF porn session. >Sakura spends the rest of the day taking care of the kids and getting fucked however the master pleases. >Shinji comes home, he got his paycheck today, 95% of which will go immediately to the master. >Sakura makes dinner. For the master, only the finest of exotic meals will do. For shinji she saved some of masters cums and puts it in a bowl with some scraps and leftovers. >Shinji licks the bowl clean and asks for seconds. >Sakura laughs as shinji gets the face fucking of his life for daring to ask the master for anything. Cumming straight down his throat. The rest of the evening will be spent doing whatever the master desires How cringy is it? be honest. I shouldn't write stuff while horny, it is a mess of ideas. When you haven't masturbated for a week you start having really bizarre wet dreams. Why in gods name I wanted to share this particular wet dream I have no idea.

>>1095 Also I am going to masturbate now. This nut will be painful but it is a good pain.

>>1095 >Only now do I realize I fucked up the > and the <.

Continuing on from the other post because I thought of some other things while on my no fap streak. Sex and education isn't everything in the newly made japanese breeding zone. There is also a slew of various entertainment media made by sissies and overseen by the fascist state to entertain and support the white male population. It also serves to give important lessons to the various breeders and sissies all over the zone. >Movies One of the most popular movies in Japan is "The warrior of white". A fantasy epic of a land besieged by an evil sorceress. The yellow kingdom is ruled by a weak and ineffectual sissy who is simply unable to do anything. Thankfully for him a mysterious white stranger arrives in the yellow kingdom and offers to help against the sorceress. After fucking the king for a good 30 minutes the 2 sets off on a journey unlike any other. In the end the white stranger bravely impregnates the sorceress in a 1 hour long sex scene, saving the entire kingdom! There is then an epilogue showing the white stranger on the throne, his mighty "sword" being polished by the former king. The little sissy had given away the crown to his white master. While the sorceress stands happily to the side, pregnant with her 15th child. The movie was such a smash success it spawned a whole slew of spin-offs all about the warrior played by one Jack White impregnating all sorts of fantasy women. I don't feel like writing anymore.

>>1099 "Roses and thorns" is a more experimental and controversial film. It features a white woman getting stalked by an asian "man". The white queen finally gets sick and lures him into a trap. He gets locked in the dungeon and the rest of the movie is just him getting relentlessly pegged while crying like a baby. The movie was quite controversial since it didn't feature any women at all getting pregnant. Some defenders of the movie however argue that it accurately shows the inferiority of asians as a race in a unique way. The lead actress, the director and the producer would later come out with an apology video. In the video they get on their knees and profusely apologize for not showing the superiority of white kings. The rest of the video then shows all 3 women getting creampied and impregnated by their white owner. The movie itself would show this apology video before every viewing as well as an adding an additional scene to the movie. Depicting the protag getting impregnated right in front of the sissy. The trio are currently working on a new movie called "Seed of europe". A movie all about a woman in feudal japan falling for the british ambassador. It promises to be the first movie where the lead actress gets impregnated TWICE during filming. >Videogames Roleplaying games are a staple of japanese pop culture. This is no different in the modern times with the smash hit "Final seed". A breath taking story featuring 50 hours of immersive gameplay and 100 hours of intense WMAF breeding sex. You play as Blanc, A mercenary uncovering a conspiracy to destroy the white race. With his companions he sets out to thwart these evildoers by fucking them, their wives, their sisters and their daughters. The game naturally ends with you killing the god amaterasu and turning her into a BWC breeding sow. The game features hidden unlockable pornos showing teh voice actresses in cosplay getting fucked and impregnated by the voice actor for Blanc. In both the real world and fictional world, White is always right. For those not in the mood for roleplaying there is naturally like 500 million different VN all about WMAF sex but they are simply too numerous to count. For those who like action though comes the new beat em up brawler "Street god". A high octance game all about beating up various minority gangs so you can add their girls into your own harem. You can beat up niggers, spics, chinks and even kikes! none can stand before your fists or your dick! Most of these games are made with white men in mind but there are also games made specifically for sissies in mind. "Servants & slaves" is a game all about managing the mansion of a wealthy white man. Cleaning up after him, pleasuring him, acquiring more girls for him to breed, etc etc. Some would argue that a sissy shouldn't have free time away from his master but others praise the game for giving young sissies training for how they are expected to act. >Music. The hit new sensation sweeping asia is the girl band "Queens of hearts". Their music sings about how great fascism is, how great white men are, and how much they love masters massive cock. Sadly they can't tour too much as they are too pregnant to perform a large chunk of the year. >Porn Naturally, porn was legalized and is no longer censored in japan. Every day thousands of JAVs given away and some are even broadcast daily on prime time television. breeders who weren't given away to any one specific man are instead made into pornstars. They fuck all sorts of men, getting impregnated on vid, live on air, it really doesn't matter. These women are rolemodels for all other japs, showing them how to fuck and get fucked. >But why? All of this entertainment serves a purpose. There is no escape. In real life the asian woman is a breeding tool for white men. In fantasy the asian woman is a breeding tool for white men. She cannot be allowed to think otherwise, She cannot be allowed to see an alternative. Her idols, Her favourite movie stars, Her favourite voice actresses, all of them must be pregnant with white seed. For sissies, They simply have to understand that whites are always in the right. If a white man demands all of his money, that is HIS money you are holding. When he demands sex, he is being entirely reasonable and any excuse the sissy gives is just him being a selfish bitch. If a white man beats a sissy within an inch of his life it is 100% justified. He is always in the right and you deserved every blow. The japanese live in an age where they are mere puppets of the empire, Tools and toys meant to be used and abused by a fascist regime that wants them raped and bred into submission. And they couldn't be happier.

>>1100 >>1095 Did anyone else even read this? Now I am more embarrassed about the low quality of it more than anything else.

>>1095 >if they have all had their 18th birthday Most american fantasy to date Put the men to death, enslave the women, indoctrinate the children, but dont you ever try 17 year old pussy

>>1267 Sounds right to me.

>>1095 >>1099 >>1100 I like your fic anon. Don't be ashamed of writing while horny, though you can refine parts of it. Presumably all other subjugated countries have similar fates, right? Or are the Japanese uniquely qualified for their sexual servitude? I may post some of my own work soon and am happy to advise others who want to. >>1267 Well anon it is focusing on an American Empire. I wouldn't complain about ephebophilic French Empire's lore.

This is a beautiful aesthetic. The colours look great together, and the heart symbol symbolic of true love, lightyears ahead of the ugly black spade and its grim symbolism (death). Everything about this aeshetic reminds me of the chivalric ideals of the Middle Ages that were brought back and idealised during the Victorian era, and the building of Strawberry Hill House kickstarted the Gothic revival of architecture: https://flickeringlamps.com/2015/04/03/strawberry-hill-the-eccentric-house-that-inspired-the-gothic-revival/ A blend of the romanticised Middle Ages of knights and ladies, castles and chivalry, and the Victorian era, when the sun never set on the British Empire, when Gothic architecture was brought back, and the West took influences from its many oversea colonies.

Could use some black women in this.

Found these stuff on bleachbooru

>>1505 Probably still some of the best concepts ever made for this fetish

>>1433 >are the Japanese uniquely qualified for their sexual servitude? The rest of the non-white world has a similar fate. The north and south korean breeding zones were established soon after. With China getting carved up piece by piece to turn into more zone of breeding. SEA is pretty much already a breeding zone for whites. Dont really need to write anything for it.

Someone should do a pro white man black women alt his where african women are the most loyal supporters of european colonization due to the fact that they became collaborators in exchange of civil liberties that they wouldn't get from the reactionary black man which leads to africa being majority composed of mulattos with white men and black women being the governing elites and the black man being the obedient slave class

I want to write fantasy bleached From the journal of one commander Richard White. 9th of saturn, 902. A grand military campaign is being organized. After years of the greenskinned filth plundering the eastern border the young king Redheart has made preparations for a crusade. We have our orders to ride in as fast as possible and shatter the largest of the orc hordes. I am hoping to attack them early in the morning, Riding them down and setting fire to their yurts before they can react. With some luck we wont ever have to hear of another orc raid leaving hundreds dead. Soon as we have shattered their horde we will split up to hunt down lesser tribes of mongrels. Their only advantage is numbers, once that is gone, victory will be assured. 31st of saturn, 902. It has been a while since I wrote in this journal but with good reason. The orcs have been relentless. It seems one of their lesser tribes have spotted us and is gathering other clans to fight us. Hundreds have already died. Mostly greenskins of course, I am half tempted to just turn around and try another time. Our surprise attack simply wont work like this. Perhaps I simply need a new plan, Something that will allow me to take on their large hordes with minimal losses. A chokepoint perhaps? There are none in this eastern realm that i know of. Just a lot of swamps and empty plains. 10th of Uranus, 902 A curious find. We have killed quite a few of the orcs and managed to find of of their camps. Brief skirmish later the men of the tribe had all been killed. Only women and children remained. I wanted to kill them all as Redheart demands, However the men seemed to have been bitten by some curse. They told me we should spare them, Spare orcs! That was the dumbest idea I had ever thought of in my life. Orcs are nothing but mindless savages, Killing them is a mercy. Though morale has been low and forcing the men to kill what they consider to be innocent "people" might not be the wisest choice. I hope the king will understand my decision to let these savages live. In custody of course. Someone needs to clean the dishes. 22nd of Uranus, 902 I do not like this. My men are far too friendly with the orc captives. Worse yet their women seem to have taken a liking to my men. I swear I heard one of the men talking about taking one of the younger orc "maidens" (calling an orc a maiden?!) as his wife. Disgusting. I need to find that man and have him whipped. Maybe that is a bad idea, Public whippings now might just destroy the crusade. What is a man to do in these times? I cannot wait to go back to civilized lands. If the men are going to race mix they can at least do it with and elf or a dwarf. Why would you ever an orc? Bunch of fat lipped savages is what they are. 1st of neptune, 902 I am a genius. The swamps was the key to our victory. I set up my archers at the other end of a large swamp. Then I had my knights repeatedly skirmish with the orcs until they were properly mad and willing to fight. Once the orcish horde had gathered and charged out, they saw my archers and leapt at them. Leapt right into a swamp. It was a slaughter. Only problem came from The amount of bodies. There were so many the orcs started using their own kins corpses as a sort of makeshift bridge over the swamp. The archers had to retreat into a large field where the knights were ready to slam into the exhausted horde. They finally shattered as the great knight Renault lobbed off the head of the orc warchief. Glorious display of valour. Currently the yeomen are busy dealing with stragglers. I have told my men to torch the orc camp. Biggest one so far. Not seeing any fire so far though. Its been an hour since I gave the order. What is taking them so long? 2nd of neptune, 902 I am beyond furious. I go into the orc camp and what do I see? I see a bunch of my soldiers already enjoying themselves with orc harlots. Once again the soldiers demand we take the women prisoners. I cannot believe this. They are acting like orcs! Just going into the camp and ravaging the green skinned whores while drinking whatever ale was left. Have they lost their mind? But once again I cannot openly punish them. Renault has talked a lot about how I shouldn't be so strict with the men. That love should go unimpeded. As if an orc could ever feel anything but savage rage and blood lust. I dont even know how to punish them for this. This campaign might soon be over, Perhaps I should simply report it all to the general and ask him for help? Would he forgive this leniency? I hope so. Perhaps I could plead ignorance? Just say I took them hostage to be merciful and had no idea my men were copulating with these beasts? I hope he believes it. 14th of Mercury, 903 Still hunting stragglers, I have divided up the army into raider groups. With the main camp shattered the smaller tribes stand no chance against us. Some warchiefs have already tried to gather up smallers clans to make themselves the new top dogs. First time it was an actual threat, One was even close to taking my head. A brave young hero by the name of Gustaf blocked the orc axe with his bare arm, losing it in the process but retaliating with a swift sword to the neck. He was close to dying for many days but he has recovered. I promoted him as soon as he had recovered. Of course there are some massive problems. Namely that almost all of the female captives are pregnant. Worse yet I have gotten demands for a priest so that the men may marry these filthy things. I simply do not understand. I do not fight it anymore. I figured the raider groups would have a few degenerates in them but it seems nearly all of them are depraved. At night I can hear so many of the green sows moaning from being plowed by their new human masters. how easily we all revert to barbarity. I did mention Almost all of them because I have been keeping special care of 1 specific captive. The daughter of the great warchief. The warchief was called gore rapefist. A crude name for a crude species. His daughter however doesn't live up to a name like rapefist. Her name is Angra. Close to angry but she is far too timid for the name. I have no idea why I am bothering. Its not like the orcs care for prisoner exchange and her father has been dead for more than a month. There is no divine lineage among them so none will gain from marrying her. They chose warlords based on strength not legitimacy. Had her chained in a cage, My idea was to bring her in front of the king but I am starting to doubt he would care. We still have her fathers skull somewhere around here. We showed the head to her once and she simply got on her knees and gave up. Now that I am looking at her more closely at her she isn't nearly as fat and ugly as her kin. She has the physique of a larger but not too large woman. Despite that she has the submissive attitude of a beaten dog. Almost pitiable. She almost looks a bit cute. So nicely shaped, and her tusks are barely visible. 15th of mercury, 903 I have fallen to the same curse as my men. I Took the green princess and forced her on her knees. Didn't need much force. I pulled down my pants and she immediately knew what to do. Gently kissing it before attempting to fellate it. Her attempts make me think its her first time. No idea Orcs could be so obedient. Her fat lips did make for nice cushioning. a whole month of pent up frustrations went straight down her throat. Then I bent her over the bed and proceeded to ram the verdant maiden. And she was a maiden, I could tell by the tightness. I also remembered where I put the warchiefs skull, right on my desk! The girl got a nice view of what remained of her father while I was pounding away at her virgin hole. I think I could even hear the sow crying a bit. not that it mattered a bit. I spent the whole night with her. Massaging her large busom, her shapely thighs, her large bottom. Even pinched her lips a few times.By the end of it I was exhausted, had dumped a good 8 loads into her. Gods forgive me what am I writing? Why am I writing like this? have the orc turned me into a pornographer? Doesn't matter. I put her back in the cage. No one will ever hear of this. I need to find a better place for this skull as well. 31st of mercury, 903 Angra has been such pleasant company. She has learned to cook and clean and to service me in the evenings. Still I am unsure how I could ever do this. What will the rest of the world say if they find out their sons and husbands are out copulating with orcs? Thankfully I think I have found a way out. That I do not have to return west. I have sent word west that I wish for the king to formally annex the eastern orclands. Previously this was a simple matter of extermination. However I think we might yet build up this place. Then I wont ever have to return. The other option would be to execute Angra and burn this book to hide my shame. Regretfully I have gotten a bit attached to the thing.

[Expand Post]

I think some of the men are having the same idea. We got what few remaining male orcs enslaved and building houses for us. We even got the kids to help do it. Not sure what to do with them. The daughters are obvious. The boys on the other hand might grow too violent. Best case scenario they get to live the rest of their short and painful lives as slaves while the orc girls get to grow up to be sows for their new human owners. 19th of mars, 903 Jubilations! I am now the marquis of ostland. These lands will now be formally annexed into the Kingdom of Redheart. It is now my duty to build up this backwater hellhole into a proper civilization. It comes at a good time too. The last of the orc clans have either fled so far we cant pursue them or surrendered. There are now hundreds of slave orcs here to help build roads and castles, finally civilizing this place once and for all. Of course that is for the orc men. Their women will be given out freely my most accomplished troops. I do not know what has come over me lately. The thought of mass breeding orcs would have disgusted me not 2 months ago. I guess I can thank Angra for opening my eyes. She is still young, I will reward her with as many of my children as she can carry. She will be so happy to be a mans breeding sow as I am sure all the other orc women will be. We will have 10, possibly 15 children together. It is the best end for everyone involved. The eastern border was secured in only a few months. My men gets to enjoy their new life with their fertile wives, and those wives will have their children be at least half civilized. Everyone wins in the end! I thought this format would be kinda cool for a story. Just a simple diary of a commander and his quest to take over the orclands. I think its a lot better than my other story. Not a whole lot of smut though. Just one scene of it. Kinda weird that the commander would ever write that down. Thoughts?

>>2067 5th of Jupiter, 908 The honourable king Redheart has commissioned a report on the eastern territories. I, Franz, have taken it upon myself to do so. It has been five years since the orcish threat was finally done away with. News coming out of the east has been nothing but positive. Many a poor men have gone east in search of new lives and never returning back. The king has started getting worried that the marquis might be lying to him so this will be a surprise visit. I obviously have no personal opinion of it. I have heard that the commander was a man who was virulently hateful of the greenskins so it does surprise me that he would want to stay. Perhaps he wishes to stay to make sure the orcs are dead? Maybe the threat is greater than thought and he is simply staying to continue fighting it. Whatever his reasons may be I am riding out early morning. The trip will take a month. 19th of jupiter, 908 The journey took a lot shorter than expected. Newly paved roads leading into the borderlands seems to have shortened the trip quite considerably. I arrived at the newly founded city of Orcbane. Apparently this place was the site of some great encampment before it was conquered. It appears as a modest smaller city, Population would be around 5000-10000 people. Although people might not be the correct word for it. The rumours of half-orcs are true. I have seen so many children on the trip over here. Stranger yet that they seem to half resemble orcs. There is no end of them either. Almost every orc woman I have seen so far is pregnant. Good for population growth I suppose. 20th of jupiter, 908 I have made my presence known to the marquis. Richard white, Marquis of ostland, seemed happy, far happier than he was rumoured to be. He was accompanied by his wife, An orc woman named Angra and his 5 children, 2 boys and 3 girls and a sixth one on the way it appears. The peasants I can understand pairing with orcs but to have someone so high up marrying an orc would be scandalous. He invited me in for dinner and wine. Nice chicken, The wine was terrible however. Smelled like mushroom wine. When asked about his unusual marriage Richard happily replied "I used to be a bit ashamed of it. No more though, I have grown to love her so, Her beastly heritage matters not to my heart". If it means anything She seemed quite polite, barely spoke a word. She obeyed her husbands every command immediately. If only the same could be said for their children. Awfully rude the entire time. What else can you expect from half-orcs? I am currently staying in their guest room while I am writing this. I intend to inspect the rest of their manor and the city tomorrow. I did notice while I was wandering through that there are barely any human women. I guess only the men are wandering east? 21st of Jupiter, 908 Having wandered around the manor I have found nothing suspicious aside from an orc skull decorating the wall. Odd for such a progressive man to have something like that on his wall. Does his wife not care for the skull of her kin? Maybe she just doesn't care. It could be the skull of some rival clan leader. Wandering around the city however I have found much that bothers me. An open slave market for one. Orcs of all shapes and sizes are being sold off, some for as little as 10 gold. Slavery is a horrible thing, Orcs obviously aren't protected by the laws but I am still unsure of this. I inquired about the daily operations of this with Richard. According to him when he had driven all of the orcs from the land some dared to try and come back. They were caught and enslaved, worked to death to make the roads and the manors the men now live in. This presented an opportunity for some enterprising young men to go even beyond the border region to find those clans that escaped and capture them for profit. Not always successfully. Orcs are dangerous beasts. A horrid affair but very profitable. It was quite a lot to take in. I then asked him what he will do with his kids? Surely he does not intend to have half orcs ruling human lands? The solution he gave was simple. The boys were to join the army and the oldest girl to be married to a human noble. The noble would then take over Orcbane and the rest of ostland. That way his lineage will continue while leaving human lands in human hands. He did feel some sorrow for his 2 sons. That they would be forever denied a leadership position because of their mothers lineage. Nothing can be done about it though. His oldest daughter had been named Julia. Perhaps her grand children would be human enough that they can be trusted with leadership. With that my inspection was complete. I would report to the king that there is orc slavery going on and that Richard white is copulating with orcs. Despite the negatives he has done a great job at building up this part of the world and I would overall recommend he remains in charge. 3rd of Saturn, 908 I have given my report to the king and he seems surprisingly content about it. I think he even laughed a bit at it. Not sure what is so comedic about it, Did he know Richard before the crusade? Is he laughing at the idea of Richard being with an orc? Whatever the matter might be I think I might be returning to orcbane one day. Some of the half-orc girls there were quite shapely.

>>2068 Just realised the last line should probably read "some of the orc girls were quite shapely" Only been 5 years since the orcs got HUMANED, The oldest half orcs would be about 5 at this point. Sorry for that.

From the journal of a great explorer Franz Heinrichsson. 1st of Mercury, 923 When one goes far east enough they will come upon a mountain chair, The edge of the world some think it is. But no I know what this place is. Its an opportunity. 2 decades have gone by since the orclands were civilized and tamed. Now i will find even more land to civilize. Once I have conquered it I will be made marquis and a hero! Just like Richard white before me. It has been hard. we are about 3 months of travel away from orcbane and running low on supplies. I was hoping to pillage some from whatever orc clans were left but they appear to be gone entirely. 12th of Mercury, 923 We have set up camp near the edge of the mountains near a river. It is peaceful here. I was told that all the orc clans had fled here but I have yet to see any. Are the y really extinct? I know the amount of orc slaves back in orcsbane had dwindled. That would mean the only thing left of them are half-bloods and orc women pregnant with more half-bloods. A fitting end considering what a pest they have been in the past. Still a part of me wanted to fight them, but such grand battles against the orcs will never happen again I suppose. 15th of Mercury, 923 We have travelled around the mountains and found little but mountain goats. The men did find a cave opening however and we are going to go down an explore whatever is in it. 25th of Mercury, 923 While exploring the dark caves below we found what appears to be a clan of cave goblins. They seem quite nightmarish at first while in the dark but after a skirmish we managed to capture one. His name was Guk. We offered to spare his life in exchange for showing us to his camp. Upon arriving at the camp Guk told the other goblins to let them in. They promptly threw several racial slurs at him that I had never in my life heard of (what the hell is a chigger?) and then started throwing shit at us. The goblins were clearly not in their right mind. I sure hope this isn't normal of them. The camp was quite large, we estimated there might be upwards of a hundred goblins in there versus our 10 men (and guk). I had to get creative with this. 27th of Mercury, 923 Creativity. Such a beautiful word. I had the men roll all the barrels of ale we had left onto the gate on the goblin camp. When asked what we were doing we simply said we were giving them a gift for being so great. They actually bought it too. Unbeknownst to them I had put a fuse into a fair few of the barrels. So when the goblins came out to get their ale we lit the fuse and voila! 20 dead goblins. I think the explosion might have deafened a few of my men permanently. I will have to find a way to compensate them for it. The shock of it all allowed my men to charge in and slaughter anyone that might still be in fighting shape. 31st of Mercury, 923 We took the camp but at the cost of 2 of our own. Might not seem like much but every man counts in small scale expeditions like this. The rest of the goblins are ours for the taking. We herded them to the center and bound them up. There was 45 of them left. Once outside of the cave it was difficult adjusting your eyes to the light after being underground for so long. Finally making it back to camp, The men divided up the women amongst themselves. We were going to make a permanent settlement here and these slaves will be the first step towards that great new city in the east. 3rd of Terra, 923 Goblin girls are something else. They are wild, rude, lazy and far too confident in their own abilities. This confidence melts away easily though. I had taken their leader, an old shamaness and her daughter to my tent and copulated with both of them. First the mother, Surprisingly plump and about 4 feet tall, the little thing was barking orders at me as though it had any rights. A slap on its ass made it shut up for a moment with a nice squeal. Then I grabbed it by the neck and forced it to the ground. Its bare valley was open to me and I thrust right into it. A few token words of resistance is all the little devil could muster before she started to cry. Her daughter was chained up and looking upon this. She was angry at first, barking threats and promises to dismember my member. That anger turned to sadness as the night went on however, bargaining, She promised all sorts of shiny things and food if only they were let go. Despite her protests however I could see how she was looking at me. I saw her getting wetter and biting her lips. She wanted this as well, just too prideful to admit it. her mother was a sobbing mess moaning like a pig. Quite a pathetic thing. I let out a white flood inside of her as I whispered into her ear "I hope your daughter is as lovely". She fell to the bed a mess. There was still fight in her however, She said she would curse me if I laid a hand on her daughter. So I went to the goblin and grabbed a handful of her busom, Daring the hag to do something about it. She kept throwing out empty threats as I massaged the fertile body of the goblin. She was clearly of age but barely so. The mother was seething, furious at me. But she could do little as I french kissed young girl and laid her down on the bed opposite of her mother. All it took was a simple thrust and poof! Her virginity was gone in an instant. I kept pounding away at her. Her mothers protests only made me harder. By the end of the night I had come inside the mother twice and the daughter thrice. A great success for humanity. The rest of the camp was filled with sobbing and moaning. The men enjoying their spoils. The male goblins, those that had survived or surrendered had been tied to a pole a bit outside the camp. In the morning they would all be put to work. The slave master was already eager to break them. 10th of Terra, 923 Most have been broken. Most. The shamaness even now are barking threats. The daughter broke a few days ago and obeys without question. Her mother has tried multiple times to flee. Everytime she tries she gets 5 lashes. I decided that she needs to be humiliated even more. Thus we tied her to a post in the middle of camp and I invited all of the men to run a train on her. Of course she hated it. Every second of it. but she had no way to fight back. Some of the other slaves watched on in horror as their former leader was made a pleasure toy by the entire human expedition. Last was the slave master Jörgen. A large man with a member so large it looks like a third leg from afar. He had a lot of fun with her. She screamed in pain as she was broken and stretched to her limits. I think she is still sobbing out there but it matters little. If nothing else it helped break the rest of the tribe as well. Seeing their former matriarch so humiliated, so violated. I never did ask for their names now when i think about it. I should name the daughter something. I will name her Petit. Seems like a fitting name. Its going to be a rainy night and I think Petit will make excellent company in bed. 19th of terra, 923 A few days ago I had sent 1 of my men on horse back west with 2 of the captured slaves. The hope was that he would return with more men to help us capture more slaves in the caves below. Guk has been tremendously helpful so far. We considered throwing him in with the other slaves but he pleaded, claiming he could find more slaves for us. Apparently he knew of other goblin clans and wants to help us find them. Such a willing traitor. I still remember the other goblins screaming "traitor!" in a dozen different ways. Guk was allowed to help us. Unlike the rest of the slaves he wasn't sleeping in a cage or tied to a post, he would get to sleep on some hay in a tent. A luxury compared to the others. The shamaness has finally broken as well. Her will was spent after a week of ravaging by the entire camp. Of course we are still keeping her locked up, But now instead of being out in the cold tied to a pole, she gets to be chained up in the barracks. rebellious bitch is lucky to still be alive. Jörgen has kept the other slaves busy digging the foundations of what will eventually become the townhall. Still not sure what I should name my city. Franzstadt? Goblinsbane? Who knows. For now the future is looking bright. Once more fighters arrive the caverns will be probed and a new slave market will open up, Hundreds of these goblins, nay thousands of them will learn to love their new human masters. I realized that the previous stories had a lot of setup but not enough fucking. I couldn't help myself, I love this kind of generic fantasy even if its cliche. I did try to add more to this one though. Thoughts?

>>2067 >>2068 >>2070 I like this, but it feels more like a HFY type of story rather than Bleached. It doesn't really feel important that they are white, it could be any type of humans vs. the goblins.

>>2078 I dont really know how to fix that to be honest. Having the orcs specify How much they love white cock specifically would seem weird. I still thought of this as bleached though because its kind of the same idea, wanting to go and fuck the lesser races. The lesser races are just green here instead of asian/black.

I want to go back to the American empire in Asia. It had been 5 years since the korean war flared up. The north and south entered a grinding attritional war that went on for 10 long years. Both sides would conscript millions of korean men into the conflict only for them to tear each other apart. The north would only hold out so long due to direct interference from china. Every year the Americans would organize a "peace conference" in Okinawa. Some were a bit hesitant to send an all female team of diplomats to the Americans due to alleged warcrimes in japan but they were re-assured nothing bad would ever happen to the Korean women. Both the north and the south diplomats would be treated with deep respect. Any pregnancy that may or may not have occured while the women were there had nothing to do with America. Of course it was all a lie. The women of korea had already aligned themselves with the white man. After those 10 long cruel years the Americans finally swooped in and occupied the entire peninsula. It was then to be reorganized into 2 divided zones. North korean breeding zone lead by kim yo yong. and a south korean breeding zone lead by Kim jae-yeon. There was barely any korean "men" left after those grueling years. Certainly not enough to oppose the clearly superior white men. Even before the war north korean men were emaciated wreck barely alive. When their women saw a cheeseburger they were quick to abandon any and all patriotism and jump on the Americans member. The south was a bit more resistant but even they were brought to heel. What happened in Japan was repeated. The media and all manner of education were quickly turned into pro-white rhetoric and korean "men" were now to be castrated at birth. It is for the best. Their inferior genes will never spread. Today I will show you some stories of how korea has been improved thanks to the white man. Kim hyo-rin and Kim hyun-sik will be the subject of our first story from south korea. The 2 had been together since childhood. Getting married at a very early age they settled down near the city of seoul. She worked as a nurse and he was a salary man. Despite their best efforts they could never have any children, Hyun was a weak and a bit of an effeminate man. Hyo-rin of course was a well built woman with thick thighs and a larger than average chest. Despite his lack of sexual prowess Hyo-rin still loved her husband, but she wanted so desperately to have kids. Her wish was granted when an American soldier burst into their house one day. beating hyun within an inch of his life she attempted to punch the soldier, only to be grabbed and kissed. The soldier was so rough, grabbing her ass and squeezing it, she tried to put up some meek and token resistance but it was for naught. The American pulled out 10 inches of Freedom and bent her over, Hyun could only look on in half conscious horror as his wife and childhood love was turned into a slobbering mess. The slapping sounds combined with her moans of pure ecstasy was like a torturous choir. She could no longer contain herself, in her years of marriage she had never felt like this, she felt so good, The white man was so much larger, thicker, harder. for 2 hours they went at it in every position they could. By the end she had gotten her wish. She was pregnant. She could feel it within her. She returned to reality after a brief minute thinking about how she was going to be a mother to notice her husband was bleeding. She patched him up while he cried on the floor, begging for it all to be a bad dream. It wasn't over yet though, once he was patched up the American got some rope and tied him to a chair. Carrying them both to the bedroom hyun-sik would sit in the corner and watch as his wife was turned into a white mans sex toy. He would fuck her throat, her ass, her pussy, her breasts. While he was watching he cried and cried and even came a little. He couldn't believe it himself. Hyun-sik was eventually thrown out of his house a few days later with his wife now having fully converted to the white man. That was then however, during the war. As we mentioned earlier it has been 5 years since the war ended. Well we are proud to say that Hyo-rin is a happy mother. She is currently pregnant with her 6th half white child and she has no intentions of stopping. Hyon-sik on the other hand sheepishly came back and offered to do anything for being allowed to watch his wife again. He got his wish, he watched his wife every night getting bred by a man while he sat in the corner masturbating. He cooks and cleans and takes care of the little kids while the white man ravages Hyo-rin. Truly the ideal asian couple those 2 are. The end. Namjoo will be our second story today. From north korea. She was a girl of only 15 years living in the DPRK. The war had broken out when she was only 5 and it was a desperate struggle for her family to survive. Her father had somehow avoided conscription but that was a curse in disguise. He was an abusive piece of shit always blathering on about how great Kim il-sung was. regularly beating his wife and his daughters. He was about to do it once again. Namjoo was hiding in a closet and about to watch her mother getting beaten again when a sudden flash and a bang damn near deafened her. Her father was shot dead. Her mother was stunned. She pleaded with the American, He however was an American and only spoke American. He grabbed her by the hair and forced himself on her. The mother was struggling to fit this massive thing in her mouth and it wasn't long until her mouth was flooded by white sticky goo. The white man held her mouth and forced her to swallow. Then he bent her over the bed and plowed her still fertile field. Namjoo was stunned at the audacity of the man. She was angry that yet another man had hurt her mother, but she hid, fearing retribution. Later however she started noticing something. Mother was happy. She was moaning so loudly and so passionately. The shitty little hovel they lived in meant she could always hear her parents and she never sounded like this. She didn't understand anything. She looked closer and noticed just how large his penis was. It was gigantic. thicker than her arm and longer than her forearm. They kept at it. Mother knew that she was in the closet but she had forgotten. That or she just didn't care that her daughter was watching her getting railed by a foreigner. By a white devil. Mother was a teacher, She would teach both her and other students of the evils of Americans, how the fascist west would destroy the DPRK. Now she was just taking it and begging for more from the fascist invader. What has come over her? The mother was in heaven. She had known the propaganda was all a lie but she never knew just how much better the west was. How much larger the white men were. She Couldn't think of anything but how good it all felt. How liberating it was to be fucked by a white man. For the next hour the white man would plow her. After which he would pull up his pants and walk over to the closet. The mother said something in gookspeak and Namjoo didn't know what was going to happen. The man opened the closet, saw the emaciated child, and opened his backpack that he had thrown on the floor earlier and pulled out some food. Namjoo was afraid but so hungry, she immediately took the food and ate. The mother asked something in gookspeak but the white man didn't understand or care. At this moment Namjoos little sister sheepishly came in, she had been hiding outside. The white man decided to just take out all his rations an share it with the ladies. For a moment it was so weird. The white man was smiling at Namjoo, She felt so happy, he had made her mother happy, he was feeding both her and her little sister. For a moment she knew what it was like to have a loving father figure. All those years of propaganda all melting away with a little bit of American rations. It was the best food she had ever had. The man would share his food, Leave a mark on the door and then leave to go kill some more gooks. Namjoo didn't know it yet but the sign on the door meant this house and all the women inside had been claimed as war trophies. The next day she saw those marks all over town. Fast forward to the present and Namjoo is now 20. Happily pregnant and walking home from work. She has followed in her mothers footsteps and became a teacher. Unlike her mother though she would teach the truth. The truth that Korean men were subhuman pigs and deserved to be castrated. That breeding with white men is a blessing for korean women. All the girls in her class would be made to pledge their loyalty to white cock. All the boys would be humiliated, regularly reminded of their inferiority. The white man had come back and moved them into a newly built manor. One built by POWs captured during the war. Some of them were classmates of namjoo even. She didn't care, she hated them all and was happy to see the pigs in their place. Seeing some of the boys that had a crush on her look up and see her pregnant gave her a bit of a kick. She herself was pregnant with her 5th child. Her mother was past her prime but still fertile, She was 27 when the white man came inside her and now at 32 she had gotten 4 more children with a 5th one on the way. Namjoos sister had just birthed her 3rd child, and as namjoo came home she could hear the white man making a 4th child with her little sister. She saw all the kids being taken care of by her mother. She was happy. She immediately got to helping prepare dinner. She was a model for north korean women everywhere, nothing but sheer hatred for the old ways and a new and open mind (and womb) embracing the American occupier. She loved her white man and was committed to have as many children with him as is possible. and when her mother and her sister and herself could no longer bear his children, She would get her students to move in and breed with him. This is the future for north korea. A paradise for white men where they can breed as many women as they want and where the men would toil endlessly to support their own genocide. It was perfect for Namjoo. The end. This will become reality if North korea doesn't pay back for the cars they STOLE from us. Fucking norks.

>>2085 Min-ki was a korean boy born in south korea only 5 years into the resurgence of the conflict. His father had died during the war and his mother was negligent. At 5 years old he was made infertile via chemical castration. It was one of his first memories, having his mother urge him to take his medicine. He didn't know it would make him impotent. Of course shortly after the war a big burly pale man moved into their house. As he grew older he was educated on all the basic things a korea boy needs to know. How inherently inferior asians are compared to whites, How much smaller and weaker they are and how it is an honour to serve white men. Min-ki hated this but there was little he could do. He would wake up to the sound of his mother getting bred. He would go to school along with his new half-white siblings. He would be told how inferior he was and see his teacher, pregnant with a white mans child of course, encourage all the other girls to have as many children as they could with the white invaders. The only person Min-ki could trust was Chae-won. A girl from his class that was so kind and gentle with him. They would be together throughout high school and min-ki would dream of marrying her almost everyday. His wish came true but not how he wanted. After the ceremony they would go to a hotel room where Chae-won had arranged a surprise for Min-ki. Chae-won told him she wanted to try something kinky. So she tied him up to a chair in front of the bed and typed something on her phone. Min-ki was getting nervous what this kinky thing could be. When suddenly came a knock on the door and the woman lets in a white bull. Unknown to min-ki, Chae-won had already been claimed by a white man, however she had made a request of him that she wanted her virginity taken on her wedding day. The white man had agreed and today was the day it would happen. Min-ki felt such jealous rage and hatred when the white man started groping his wife, kissing her neck, fondling her ass. The rope was on too tight and he was powerless to stop it. The woman leaned in close and told him what was going to happen. This white man was going to accompany them on their honeymoon, She was going to get fucked everyday by him, and min-ki was going to serve them in anyway they wished. The white man took off his clothes, showing off his 6-pack, his bulging muscles and his massive white cock. Chae-won was already on her knees worshiping the big meaty rod. Min-ki was crying but he knew already he couldn't compete. His loud crying turned to quiet sobbing as "his" wife started fellating all 10 inches of the man. After the blowjob he laid the bitch on her back, on the bed. And with a single thrust, stole her virginity right in front of her husband. They went at it like animals, loud slapping sounds and lustful moans filled the room. Min-ki wanted to look away but he couldn't, even if he did there was nothing he could do to ignore the noise. After an hour the white man finally came inside. flooding her womb with thick, virile seed. The white man wasn't done there though. He merely flipped Chae-won over and continued pounding away at her. For the rest of the night He would pump her full of every little last bit of semen he had. By 6 in the morning, They were finally done. They ended up sleeping in until noon. Min-ki was still tied up in the chair. Chae-won finally untied Min-ki. He had no idea what to do. She immediately grabbed his butt and told him to get up. They were going to get breakfast and he was going to pay for it. The three of them went about their day almost normally, Min-ki was almost believing it was all a bad dream and things were going to be good after this. Of course then he would see the white bull accompanying them and Be reminded of what had happened and What was going to happen. The second night was the same as the first. Less crying this time. Min-ki only asked "why?". The woman laughed and asked in return "Isn't it obvious? Look how much larger he is! So much more virile. I was nice to you Min-ki and I do love you, But a woman needs to breed with a white cock to be happy. Dont you want me to be happy?". Min-ki did want her to be happy, and so he watched her getting fucked. Every night. They finally took their honeymoon trip to hawaii and the days would be filled with joy, while the nights would be filled with Chae-wons orgasmic tears of joy. Occasionally They would even have the local hawaii women join in on the fun. After 3 months of this torture they returned to korea where the nightmare continued for the little cuck. The sissy would work 10 hours a day at samsung while his wife was breeding white. Soon after though he started getting a boner from the thought of it. At this point Chae-won was visibly pregnant. His wife was getting bred by a white man. That is why korean women aren't evil, they breed white. Maybe the reason he isn't evil is because he should be bred white? Of course being a man he can't get pregnant but he did start to anally masturbate while watching his wife getting reamed. One day he was invited into the bed by the bull. Shocking the couple, and he sheepishly lad down on the bed with his ass up and face down. The white man had noticed the change in the "man" and decided to fully make him into a sissy. It was painful for the little asian cuck, He was stretched far beyond what he should but he took it like a champ and came like a bitch, hands free! He was so happy, Finally he understood, the reason why he wasn't evil is because he wasn't a korean man, he was a korean sissy happily serving the white man. "Him" and "his wife" would serve the white cock for the rest of their days. All in all, Chae-won ended up carrying 13 half-white kids and Min-ki took responsibility, Raising all of the white bulls children as though they were his own. Another example of the ideal asian couple in the American empire. I used to fucking hate netorare, Why am I writing a 5000 word story about it? I think I only like netorare if its more like having a mixed harem. Like I want an asian couple to just have a white bull and for both of them to be happy sucking his cock. I also want their sisters and their mothers to be involved getting bred by the bull. Maybe I have just gotten so racist over the years that I no longer see non-whites as real people and that is why cucking them is ok. I don't fucking know man. I still feel a bit disgusted about it though, I dont want to actually cuck someone, that is just evil man. I would never cuckold a white man. Also why isn't there a simple tag for this anyway? Like a couple getting fucked by the same bull. Same_sexes_in_same_situation isn't quite what i am looking for.

Did you know that closing down the quick reply window automatically wipes everything you have written? I just lost 2 paragraphs thanks to this shit. Fuck my life. Before you ask, no ctrl+z does not work. Lachelle was a warbride. After the collapse of America She was a proud black communist living in the midwest commonwealth and determined to help spread the truth of socialism to the rest of the world. After the defeat by the Floridian state (which would later be reorganized as the American empire) She was collared and enslaved. Claimed by one of the white men she hated so much. She was "raped" by this mayo monkey. She only lasted a week before she was broken. Her pride had been shattered, She used to think she was a lioness but she was a little obedient kitten. She still remembers her first night with him. Having been locked up in a small cage with a bunch of other naked and humiliated women, She was then taken by the collar and given to her new master. She was dragged into his house forcefully, Thrown onto the bed. She struggled but it was futile, He got her in a chokehold and whispered in her ear that she was a dirty nigger. The gag in her mouth prevented her from speaking back, all she could do was whine as her fat ass was slapped. All she could do was pointlessly struggle as she was held down and penetrated. It was her first time too. She had started crying, She didn't know at the time how much she loved it, how much she wanted his fat white cock. She still held onto delusions that she was a strong independent woman. It was all just melting away with every thrust of her white master. Eventually she could feel his seed cumming inside of her. It was so humiliating. She was in shambles but she felt a certain kind of happiness. She suppressed it as soon as she could however, but that feeling of happiness grew a little bit stronger everytime master came inside of her. Every slap, every creampie, every insult whispered in her ear. She was learning to love being a slave, just like her sub-human ancestors. This scenario had repeated itself across the US. But for Lachelle it didn't end there as the order came that all niggers and mutts are to be deported to the newly declared American territory of Liberia. It was difficult at first. Not only did she have to take care of her own mutts but had to help take care of the mutts of the 3 other warbrides that had accompanied her master. Once she had settled in she began to hate her old self as well as the other niggers. The liberians had attempted to resist and failed miserably, they were really a pathetic lot. Lachelle couldn't believe she ever campaigned for the rights of niggers. She would raise her children to be white supremacists. She would tell them of how heroic their father was. How he liberated her from being a commienigger. How awful it was to live with niggers and what a blessing it was to be a white mans slave. Lachelle would in total have 15 kids and she would encourage her daughters to breed with white men and have as many mulatto kids as they could. It was their duty to do so as proud slaves of white supremacy. Most of her children were men who would go on to join the army just like their dad. Keeping the niggers trying to fight American occupation in check. She did however have 3 daughters who in turn would go on to do important work fixing up the new territory as they grew older. Julia, Janet and Anne. Julia was a tall woman, She almost looked like a white woman with a tan. She would go on to get a position as the CEOs assistant at a big engineering company in Liberia. Engineering company is a bit misleading, They were using slaves to build roads and infrastructure on government contracts. Julias job was simple. She made coffee, fetched food, arranged meetings and of course sucked off the big white man in charge. She loved it. She would occasionally look down on the slaves and be happy she wasn't one of them, they were negroes, it was their duty to serve, and it was her duty as a half negro to help the white man enslave these lessers. Julia was of course not the only half negress at the company, but it was pretty much agreed that any woman working there was just a breeding toy for a white man. Julia would become pregnant with her first child on her first week of working at the company. She was doing some overtime on her first day when the boss of the company mentioned his wife had been negligent in her duties. Julia immediately understood what she needed to do. She would follow him into his office and while he was sitting comfortably in his chair Julia would worship his cock. He had a nice 11 inches and she was worshiping it. Kissing it, licking it clean and eventually deepthroating it. She was a virgin of course but she did her best to please her boss. He would come down her throat and she would swallow it all. Not stopping there, She then immediately lifted up her office lady skirt and bent over the desk. The boss immediately pounced on her, Pounding away at her virgin teen cunt. She was taking it like a champ, Begging for him to keep pounding away at her mutt ass. He happily obliged and they went at it like animals for a solid hour before he finally came a second time. Her knees were shaking but she had a job to do. So she got on her knees again and licked his dick clean. The next day she was given a raise for her boss for "excellent overtime work". She didn't need the raise, She was happy to serve white cock. Julia would go on to pretty much be his wife at work, working at the company for her entire career and carrying 11 kids for him. I am gonna stop it here for now. I am not really sure where the fuck I am going with this. My thought was just "fuck niggers and deport and fuck them again" and now its just aimless. Really should have had a clearer vision for this.

>>2099 I might have misinterpreted what the term "warbride" meant. I thought it was like a woman who got taken like a war trophy. According to wikipedia it just means a woman who married a serviceman from an invading army. Slight differnce since warbrides are supposed to be consenting to it but whatever. I figured these stories would be in the future of the 2030/40s so maybe the term just got a new meaning.

Changing gears a bit. instead of following up on the previous story lets do some weird cuckquean shit Should I be labeling these stories beforehand? I also had the idea to actually date all of these stories. Timeline might look weird but I am fairly sure only I care about the chronology of a fictional fascist future. The second american civil war we will say started in 2030 and ended in 2033. This is not realistic but hey most predictions for the civil war is wrong. The later annexation of japan would happen in 2036. The Korean war would be restarting in 2036 and ending in 2046. In that time the annexation of Liberia would be also at 2035. The following story will be in that year a few months after annexation. Late 2035 to 2036. Jane Wilson was a proud and dignified woman from Georgia. She had married a rich landlord who had just bought several plantations in the newly annexed Liberia. She was happy to go there as long as there was sufficient protection and she didn't have to look at the niggers herself. She arrived in Liberia and was getting set up in her new house. It was a large manor for them and their future kids. It was rather large and a bit difficult to keep everything clean so mr.wilson suggested getting a maid. She agreed but was regretful of that decision when he came back with a negress. She couldn't believe it. A negress in their house?! She eventually calmed down. Just had to keep a close eye on the bitch to make sure she doesn't steal anything. The negress was called Grace. She was as polite as can be. Jane hated her nonetheless. Her fat nigger lips was an eyesore. She was dressed in a french maids costume. A real one, jane might have had an aneurysm had she come in dressed in a sexy maids costume. At the end of the day Jane would pat her down to make sure she didn't steal anything. She would feel a tinge of anger when she grabbed her ass. This large thing was just allowed to be in here. It was grotesque. Grace said she felt uncomfortable with the groping and was immediately slapped. Daring to talk back to her superiors like that. Grace naturally apologized. At least the negress has the god sense to do that. She was hurried out of the house after that. Later that night her husband had to leave for a special errand. She was too tired at the time to think about it. The following nights the same thing would repeat. He always had a special errand to go to. One day Jane got curious and followed her husband. He didn't go far. He went to where the plantation slaves lived. She sneaked up behind the house and what she saw stunned her. That negress was on her knees, Sucking off her husband, She was filled with rage, Furious, She stormed in on them just as he came all over Graces face. She demanded an apology and was screaming incoherently at both her husband and his lover. Mr.wilson tried to calm her down and grace was attempting to leave when jane grabbed her and started beating her. The man at this point grabbed his wife and carried her back to the house and told grace to "disappear". Once back at the house the insults didn't stop. Words like "race traitor", "unfaithful bastard", "manwhore" were all thrown around. Mr.wilson explained himself, said that a lot of guys did that nowadays, having a non-white concubine just wasn't weird anymore. Jane wouldn't hear it and stormed up to her room. Mr.wilson slept on the couch that day. Jane turned in her bed, appalled that this succubus would dare to steal her husband. She had to do something. So the next day she demanded to personally inspect the salve quarters. She went through every female slave they had and made him sell off all of them. She looked at them and was disgusted. She saw one and imagined it sucking on her husbands fat and long cock. She saw another with a nice ass and wondered how it would look getting fucked. She saw another larger hipped negro and imagined her pregnant with a white mans child. She didn't even notice herself getting a bit wet in between all the anger. Of course he didn't actually sell them off. He had them transferred to a plantation further away. She didn't need to know that. After the inspection she was willing to forgive her husband for his mistake. So she went to her room and from her window looked at the outdoors and thought about grace. She was a young little thing. So well rounded and plump. Her husband seemed so happy with her. It tortured her, she kept thinking endlessly about it even while trying to sleep she imagined her husband fucking that sub-human animal and spreading his seed in her fertile valley. She had a lot of time to think about these feelings since her husband had to do a lot of overtime at work. After all Jane was already pregnant. She cannot get pregnant until the child is born. Was she not enough for her husband? Was having one dutiful wife not enough for him? Eventually she couldn't take these thoughts anymore and went down to the slave market herself. There she spotted a newly captured girl and immediately imagined her spread leg on her bed getting fucked. Jane stood out quite a bit at the auction but it didn't matter. She bought the girl for a relatively small sum. Fun fact: while it might be fun to imagine sexual slavery it is important to know that this was a profit first thing. The most expensive slaves were working age males of healthy physique since they could be put to work immediately. one of them could be about 2000 dollars in 1800s money. Every other type of slave was cheaper since they couldn't work as well, child slaves were also a problem since you had to feed them until they became adults and could do proper labour. She brought the young woman back and had her dressed up in fine lingerie. The slave didn't seem to speak much english but that is fine. She just needed to learn how to behave. She was put on the bed and Jane spread her legs. Revealing her vagina, her precious virgin hole. Jane could barely contain herself imagining this animal carrying her husbands future child. She was going to get absolutely ravaged. This negress had no idea how lucky she was, how she was going to get to be a breeder for a rich white man. She wouldn't have to toil the fields she was just going to lay in this room and be a nice little slut to the master of the house. She was going to get a whole wardrobe of sexy outfits for her to get fucked in. The slave seemed very uncomfortable with everything going on. Especially with this weird white woman with a crazy look in her eyes looking at her private place. Jane leaned forward and kissed the girl. Jane told the slave that she would make a great mother. She said this while touching herself. The slave only got more nervous as jane would kiss her nipples and her tummy and work herself down to the precious thing, She would kiss it. She then went back up and told her that her new name would be Mercy. Mercy didn't understand anything but she was in no position to disagree. Jane would be so happy when finally her husband came home. She called for him to come up, eager with excitement, she had been touching herself and was soaking wet at this point. when the husband entered the room he was surprised to see a nigger bent over the bed. showing her ass and his wife sitting on a chair next to it. Jane motioned for the husband to come forward and before he could say anything she started talking about how 1 woman clearly isn't enough for him. She grabbed Mercy by the ass and massaged it a bit. flipping her over and spreading her legs, telling her husband to do anything he wanted to it. He was confused but obliged, pulling out his member and proceeding to make out with Mercy. His massive cock seemed almost too much for the little thing but with some encouragement from Jane she managed, The slapping sounds, the moans of both of them, the hot passionate love. It was everything Jane wanted. She was sitting on the floor infront of the bed and looked on as her husband was stretching the little negress. She came like she had never come before. Her husband was still banging away at this nigger and she felt a tinge of shame at the whole thing. But that shame was overshadowed when she saw the amount of white seed entering the black coon. She wanted to see more and she saw it. Mr.wilson would pound away at his new toy for the entire night. At the end of it all Jane was licking Mercys wet and filled pussy clean, all so that her husband could fill it up again. Mercy would come to enjoy her new position as sextoy. Getting her own room, every week Jane would have a new sexy outfit for her to get bred in. Grace would even be invited back in, This time however as a breeding sow, jane would take care of cleaning while the negresses did their part pleasing Mr.wilson. Graces "disappearance" was just hiding in a love hotel for a few days. Jane would finish up her chores and come into her room only to find grace and mercy taking turns on her husbands cock. She loved seeing every bit of it. After everything it turned out Grace wasn't the only negress the man had mated with. Almost every woman jane had "fired" was put back on the plantation, This time there was no need to hide however, They all moved into the house and would take turns fucking their master. Jane would go on to have 8 kids, while grace and mercy would have 12 and 13 respectively. The other women would have anywhere in between 10-13 kids each. Jane was always happy to see a new kid born, for she knew it meant she could watch her husband impregnate the woman again. and so she lived happily ever after. The reason I wanted this set in Liberia is simple, if the white woman only has 8 kids and there is about 8 negresses having 10-13 kids then the half niggers would outnumber the whites in America. Simple solution is to just have it in Africa. This way America is more white and Africa is also a bit whiter than it was before.

I want to follow up on the fantasy bleached but I am starting to think it doesn't fit here. Maybe I should post it on /tg/? Maybe on /lit/? Either way here is another stupid horny idea that popped up in my head. Its bad. Captains log of the silent intent. 5 years since take off. On the eve of the 5th year we discovered a new planet host to an alien species. A savage group of barbarians they are. Humans they call themselves. Initial scouting attempts have resulted in little, They are a tall species of 4 limbed creatures that stand upright. They have 2 arms and 2 legs much like us. They have some odd form of Feathers on the top of their heads. They come in several different skin tones like white, pink, red, brown and black. We are already making attempts to capture some for our own scientific purposes. 5 years and 1 month since take off. The silent intent only has so many cells for these animals. We already have so many other alien creatures to bring back to the motherworld. We managed to capture about 5 of these humans. Initial tests reveal they are sapient but violent creatures. Some were rambling about "the indomitable human spirit" whatever that is. Apparently the savages worship some creator god named "god". Clearly they are not a very creative species. They have invented some form of space flight but it is far beneath what the rest of the galaxy has. Even the reptiloids are more advanced then these humans are. 5 years, 2 months and 13 days since take off. Some more probing has revealed more about the savages. There are multiple different races but the humans keep giving us different accounts of what they are. One of them claims that there is only 1 race, the human race. Another claims that they are mongoloids, caucasoids and negroids. Then the last one just says there are white, asian and black. None of these answers are complete and the humans even started violently debating with each other about race. Why they would start fighting each other in an situation like this I have no idea, Are they that savage? 5y, 2m, 18d. We have had to move the humans to different individual cells after they started a fight that ended with 2 of them mortally wounded. We had them covertly transported back to their own planet. Apparently there was another argument about some past event that transpired on their planet. Turns out the pale "whites" colonized the "blacks" and the "asians". Curiously the asians are the 1 out of 3 races not named after a colour. They did mention asians are supposed to be yellow but it looks pretty much the same as the white man to me. Only difference I am noticing is the size of their bodies and reproductive organ. The hair as well, that is what they call the feathers on their head, hair. But an Asian with white hair is pretty much just a smaller white. Despite their arguing they are all from the same tribe known as "America". According to the white it is theirs by god given right. According to the other 2 races it was "stolen land". More tribal warfare over meaningless things. Surprising that they managed to reach the space age at all these things. 5y, 3m, 2d. Some more testing on the humans, we captured a few more from some tribe called "europe". The americans refer to it as though it was 1 tribe and the euros just insulted them over it. I am getting real tired of these humans and their fighting over pointless things. At least they got along better than the blacks. We are thinking about just taking our ship and finally returning to the motherworld. We have discovered plenty here already and we expect little from these savages. Best case scenario they might make for some nice slave labour once we conquer their insignificant planet. Our head researcher however insists we stay for the rest of the month. For what reason I have no idea, She seems infatuated with the monkeys. 5y, 3m, 10d. Caught The head researcher doing some "unscheduled physical check-ups" on the humans. Xeela is such a professional usually but this species has her full attention for whatever reason. She also wanted a sperm sample. Such an odd woman. She claimed that through her research on human culture and history she believes the whites are the higher race and the blacks and asians are the lower races. I personally dont understand why she makes a different distinction between lesser beings but that is how scientists are, always eager to categorize things. So to prove and see which of the races is the greatest she wants to do more physical check-ups and some more mental tests. I obliged, So now we are capturing more of these Americans and Europeans. We have had to separate them into different camps based on what clans they are from. We currently have 10 of them and can store maybe 15 of them. 30 if we start squeezing them into the same cells. 5y, 3m, 15d. Xeela says she is making fantastic progress on her research. She claims that she has never seen a species with such violent and aggressive sperm. Honestly I started zoning out after that, Her obsession with the humans is starting to get disgusting. She even joked that if we ran out of cells she should take 1 of the blond ones into her room. That kinda zoophiliac jokes are unacceptable for a woman of her stature. I threatened to have her demoted if this keeps up. She insisted it was just a joke and she would never consider actually doing it. I hope so for her own sake. I mean look at the filthy things? Their "penis" is far too large for any of that, not to mention how filthy and disease ridden they most likely are. Apparently they reproduce via shooting their sperm into their women using this weird tube attached between their legs. its creepy imagining that long thing just slithering up and filling you up with its seed. 5y, 3m, 18d. We caught one of the researchers approaching some of the humans with their recorder off and without any of the protective suits. She claimed it was just an experiment but refused to elaborate what kinda experiment it was. When we caught her one of the humans looked at me and said something most foul at me. According to Xeela he said "how about I fuck your alien ass instead". I should have had him killed right then and there. Why would they even say that, we are a completely different species why would he have any attraction to a Zetan? Are they just degenerates with attraction to anything with 2 legs and arms? As if my day couldn't get any worse Xeela tried to comfort me saying I should be happy. That the white human was merely complementing my attractive physique and I should be more open and tolerant to the humans, Especially the whites. I dont think I have ever been this confused in my life. She went on to say she enjoyed it when the humans talked about fucking her. She would obviously never do it but she thought it was a nice thought. She liked it when they called her a "shortstack". Some form of madness has clearly taken over her. I am pulling the plug on the human experiments, they are all going back to their planet and we are leaving for the motherworld. 5y, 3m, 20d. I cannot believe it. The humans have escaped their holding cells. I suspected sabotage but no, looking at the surveillance footage Neither xeela nor any of the researchers were involved. The humans figured out a way to escape on their own. How?! I haven't the faintest clue. 5y, 3m, 21d. The hunt for the humans is going poorly. they are hiding somewhere on the ship and we have found dead corpses of our guards all over. We know they snuck into the armoury and got some of our guns and are currently destroying cameras to sneak around better. Half the ships is off limits. Worse yet we have reports that the humans took a full blast of a laser rifle and kept going! How? even a reptiloid soldier would flinch at that. Have to be careful now. Half the ship is off limits because of these 15 humans. 5y, 3m, 22d. Xeela offered to go and try and negotiate a peace treaty with the humans. I have frankly had enough of her. If she wants to go get raped and murdered by these pale savages she can go ahead. She insisted that white men are very reasonable and understanding and would want nothing more than peace. Obvious lies they had filled her head with. The Xenophile went off to try and find a human to negotiate with. Maybe that will be the price I pay, I give them xeela and they fuck off to their backwater planet. I would take it at this point. She will never be a human broodmare but she might hopefully die of whatever STD they give her. Of course she would insist "muh hwites are aktually kulean and olny niggers 'ave peynes rut" or something to that degree. 5y, 3m, 23d. WE ARE ON A SPACESHIP HUMAN WHY ARE YOU DETONATING RANDOM PARTS OF IT?!!?!?!?!?!? IS YOUR ENTIRE RACE ADDICTED TO BEING STUPID!?!?!?!?!?! They had left 1 camera on in a storage room and they took Xeela there, completely naked. The white humans pressed her up against the wall and made her fellate their "penises" with her mouth. Just this tiny 4 foot zetan getting ganged up on by 4 of these muscular, pale, big dicked savages. Obviously I ordered all the men to go and attack the humans immediately and kept watching. She was so happy, when they turned her around and started feeling up her ass I felt so strange. But these thoughts were quickly dashed when I heard SEVERAL FUCKING EXPLOSIONS! The humans are so fucking stupid they set up several explosive booby traps on the ship. My men fell right into them as well. How did they even make those? Did they already map out the ship? So many questions but I had to emergency shut down a huge chunk of the ship. air proof blast doors will keep the rest of the ship from decompressing and losing air. That part of the ship was thankfully empty save for all of those men that I just ordered there. The worst part? The storage room is still ok. They are still fucking. The humans are taking turns pounding away at Xeelas pussy. One after one they just keep coming. In every position too, The blond one just fucked her she while she was bending over and leaning against the wall. The brunette fucked her "doggy style" as one of the researchers called it (how does she know that?!) and another brunette laid her on the back and thrusted away at her while she was moaning like an animal on the floor. It was a horrific sight. Thankfully we still have weapons here in the command bridge. I have evacuated all the women here. We just need to hold out here for a while, We still outnumber the humans and as long as we stick together we can still turn this around. I just need the crew to trust in my orders!

[Expand Post]

5y, 3m, 24d. New captains log! I, former head researcher Xeela is now the captain! We of the exploration ship the silent intent have reached a peace treaty with the white humans of planet earth. The term are as following! 1, They wanted to "fuck the bitch captain with the nice ass". This was obviously referring to former captain zzakla. She was already tied up by the crew after a mutiny on the ship lead by the research team and has been turned over to the humans for reproductive study. Every white human on board has the right to fuck her. She will love it I am sure. 2, Every man gets 2 alien waifus. We believe this means that the humans want our women and we are more than happy to oblige! With my authority I hereby declare the start of the human-zetan interspecies relationship program! Its so exciting! *_* 3, The humans are to have the freedom to go anywhere on the ship and be allowed to try any weird technology they find. They already got our laser guns and that seemed to be the most interesting part to them. I am sure Zevra down at engineering would looooove to have a few humies around to tinker with though wink wink. I for one am looking forward to a new and bright future co-operating with our new aryan companions. Especially excited to see if I really can be impregnated by one of these humies. **Did yo

I meant to say, Did you like it? I liked writing it Here is more because my creative juices are flowing. I dont know why but this erotic writing has been a great outlet for me. It feels so pathetic to write all of this on a site where no one will read it but here I am. I like doing it. There is no reward, no glory and yet I am doing it. Art for arts sake. I am being a bit dramatic but I really do like doing this. Maybe god meant for me to be a porn writer? Not the most glorious job but as I said, I enjoy doing it. writing porn feels unchristian but I hope god can forgive this autist for his sins. 5y, 3m, 28d. I love my new job. I just sit around all day making logs watching the girls getting absolutely plowed by those stunning humies. I went through some of the earlier loggs and I can't believe the captain, no wait I am the captain now. zzakla! She is sooo prejudiced, she like, keeps talking about them being filthy, She even wrote me with stupid speak. She even suspected me of helping the humies escape! >:( I mean I was hoping for something to happen to let me keep studying them. I found out so much of their rich culture. Did you know humans used to be giants? They used to rule this place called Egypt and it was so cool but then some people called the jews stopped them. I need to find out more about human history. I am already so busy getting to know them physically though :>. The other girls as well are getting intimate with the humans. Being on the deck I got access to the monitoring system (finally got it all fixed :] ) and now I can see at least 10 different girls getting it on with the humans. So jealous! I have to write this though before I go join zzakla in the pleasure room. It used to be the captains quarters but we reorganized it. Now we got zzakla tied to the bed and gagged, She loves her new position as a "town bicycle" as the humans call it. Everyone gets to ride!! The humans already divvied up all the women amongst themselves. Me? I also got to be a town bicycle! I wonder if there are a lot of bicycles on earth? We have also found out something about the human reproduction. We zetans reproduce by having the males ejaculate a glob and inserting it into the female. The humans operate in a similar way but more direct. Their penis can shoot out seed at a ridiculous speed! and they do this inside of the woman! We also found out their seed is very similar to ours. But its soooo much more aggressive, like it just attacks the womb and the eggs inside. We had 1 human female on board and attempted to insert zetan seed but it died immediately. The womb of a human female is simply too tough for a weak zetan seed. The human seed is so much tougher by comparison. Well I am signing off! This has been new captain Xeela! 5y, 4m, 5d. I visited zzakla today, She was looking a bit down so I removed her gag and she started going on and on about race traitor this and degenerate that and blablablabla. Honestly this woman gets to have several white men fucking her on the daily. She should be happy! You know what the best part is though? I did a scan on her and SHE. IS. PREGNANT! >:D. I informed her that she is officially the first zetan woman of the zetan-human interspecies relationship program to bear fruit. She should have been ecstatic, I would have been, I mean I was the first to fuck a human and I am not pregnant. But no of course not, she just looked suicidal. Might have to check her on the daily to make sure she doesn't try anything. This is a massive step forward. Now we just have to hope that a healthy child is produced. If there is then this could be the start of a great future co-operation between our 2 species. I still remember when she was brought here. She had been tied up by the other women and when I entered (with a bit of cum still dropping out) she was furious with me. But then that fury turned to horror when we agreed to let the whites fuck her ass, oh man I wish I had a picture of her face at that moment when we told her that it would have been so funny to have X). Thankfully we were recording so we got her first time with a human on video!!! I should watch that sometime, Maybe ill watch it with Rudolf and John so they can like see themselves fucking the former captain while the current captain sucks them off. It was so intense, I remember rudolf was the first one, I was in the room of course, and he was dirty talking to her all the time about how he always wanted to bang her tight ass. He had a massive cock too, 20cm of human meat was plapped on top of her special place while she was laying on her back and she was begging for him to stop he put his hips back and then thrusted forward. It was her first time too! Oh the pain she must have felt, but that was only the start as he started slowly, gently moving in and out of the captain while she squealed like some girl with no experience. Going faster and faster, harder and harder while she cried out for him to stop. One of the other humans noticed me getting into it grabbed my ass. I practically jumped on him, and his big white cock. He hugged me close while we sloppily made love. Zzakla was begging for it to be over when Rudolf finally let out a huge load of seed into her grey zetan pussy. I wasn't paying attention at that time since I was busy with John but I vaguely heard her say "please be over". It wasn't! Rudolf wasn't the only one who wanted her ass and Gustaf came in to take her ass. just flipped her over so her cheeks were showing and "went to town" as the humans say. Man I love their language, English I think its called, I am learning it slowly but I still need a translator to help me speak to them. Whatever I got a load from john and Zzakla got filled in both of her holes. Of course that wasn't the end. It kept going. Every human got a ride. Everyone of them. 15 white and hung human men got to deposit a fat load of white seed in the former captain. She was such a mess after it all. Concinved me to join her as a town bicycle! Now we both get to serve whatever men happen to be in the room with us. You know I think what got me so attracted to these humans is that they are just better versions of us. they are larger, stronger, Less head but just as intelligent as we are. They are like some better perfect form of a zetan. Their massive rods being so much more fun also helps. I think the only thing I dont like about them is their eyes. They have these white eyes with a coloured spot in the middle. Either brown, blue or green. Its so weird, They stay closed during sex though so its "chill" as they say. New captain Xeela signing off! <3 5y, 4m, 10d. I. AM. PREGNANT!!!!! I cannot describe my happiness right now! *_* I am so happy that the breeding program is going sooooo welll >:D. I mean the zetan-human interspecies relationship program. Yeah that is more captain like. Gotta sound all professional when writing these. We dont know for sure who the father could be, I am not one of the girls with an assigned partner so its impossible to know which one of the hundreds of loads got me pregnant. A zetan can have a child once every twelve months but going by how fast the child is growing inside of Zzakla it might be that it will only take 9 months for the child to be born! 1/4th of the time of pregnancy could be shaved off if we started breeding with white Terrans! Oh yeah that is another thing I noticed. The scientific name for the planet is Terra. It means earth but it is also the name of an ancient goddess in human culture. I think its a great name, I should name my first daughter Terra! In honour of the planet her father comes from. Apparently they used to have a big empire called "Rome". Read about something called "Rape of the sabine women". Such a touching story of women accepting their conquerors! I cannot tell if it is real or not though. I think the humans told me about the god emperor and when I asked about his name they just said they didn't like that retcon. It was so confusing but I now know that humans just make up entire worlds and universes in their head. That is pretty cool but now I have to keep asking the humans what is history and what is fiction. I got other great news. One of the Terrans have been checking out the holding cells for the other aliens we captured. One of the many species we captured was the species known as the Varians, They are a tall race of blue skinned warriors from a jungle planet. Apparently she reminded the terran of "an injun bitch" He had been spending the last half month trying to communicate with the thing and he succeeded! I have like no idea how he managed it but we recorded him on record fucking the varian. We only had 1 female example and now we get to see her breeding with Terrans! This is too exciting i need to calm down. New captain Xeela signing off! <3 5y, 4m, 15d. Some interesting things have happened! Almost everyone on the ship has become pregnant! >XD I love it. We have learned so much of the human anatomy over the past month. zzakla wasn't pleased with the news. She told me we were going to be punished for this. I told her that there are no laws against Terrans and also this is for research purposes. We are a research ship after all we are supposed to find out more about how great the white Terrans are. Not only did they conquer us but now they are conquering the varian as well. She roared back that they only had taken a single ship and only because "muh race traitor" and at this point I am getting tired of telling her all my fun discoveries. I just held her down mid speech and told Johnsson to ravage her loud ass. He did, french kissing him while he was plowing away at the sow. She wasn't crying anymore. In fact I think I am starting to see some enjoyment in her. like she just need to chill out and enjoy the white dick. Everyone else is doing it Besides, like no one else is coming out here, If we decided to stay here and live with the humans no one on Zeta would ever know. We are 5 years away exploring some nobody planet no one has ever heard of. I already sent them a message that everything is going swimmingly and we are going to continue on exploring. Exploring sex with the humans more like but they don't need that little detail. Maybe if they do send a team after us we could have more test subjects for human breeding. We could see just how many women a single human could fuck in a day. how much sperm one can produce in a day, how hard they can thrust while plowing some grey pussy. I want to find out everything. I left the former captain there, to really think of her racist attitudes while Johnsson and Ed took their turns with her. That is another thing I just thought of, how long it akes for a stuck up bitch to accept being a humanitys breeding sow. For me it wasn't even a minute. For Zzakla its been almost a month, lets seee how long until she finally loves it. Captain Xeela signing off to go see what other species we have that the humans want to sample. I didn't find a good place to put this but the alien girls here are supposed to be 4 feet tall and look like a more fuckable version of the roswell grey alien. I love these little aliens, they are funny on their own and make for a great shortstack.

>>2141 Hey, I like reading your stories. So at least you have one fan, and you're not just screaming into the void.

>>2145 Good to know one person appreciates my writing. Not really sure where to go with this scenario so I am just going to keep going forward. 5y, 5m, 1d. Heeeeeeey been a while since I updated but I have been so busy with the Terrans. We finally managed to repair the destroyed part of the ship. Had to salvage some raw resources from Terra itself but it was no biggie. You know technically the terrans are still our prisoners but it sure doesn't feel like it. I saw Zavra getting taken from her workbench and fucked like a bitch by her "husband" earlier. She didn't really have a choice in it but she loved it. With all the freedoms given to the Terrans you would think a few would want to go back but nope. Apparently Terra is in a bit of a bad state at the moment. Big civil war down in America. Must be why they didn't detect the explosion in orbit, They are too busy killing each other to notice. Bit of a shame really, hearing about white Terrans killing other white Terrans made me rather depressed that day :< That does mean can stay here over Terra without worry though, No one will bother detecting us and we can continue to get fucked by our new Terran husbands. That is what they call a pair down on Terra, "Husband and wife". Apparently you are only supposed to have 1 husband and wife. I asked the boys about this and they said "Human rights dont apply to aliens" >XD that is like so funny. Some of them told me that they were "Christians" but they weren't super religious. I wonder what a super Christian would be like? Captain Xeela signing off. 5y, 5m, 5d. I think Zzekla is finally coming around to her new position. She was sucking on Seans dick earlier, We couldn't have her do oral for fear of her biting a Terrans cock off but now she is sucking it, and happily too! Maybe she just really likes sean or something? She was so thorough about it too, licking every little bit of his cock, deep throating it and slurping up every little bit of sperm that comes out. She is on her knees worshipping the white cock like its her god. Even better news! Everyone of the 67 Zetan females on board are now pregnant! Last one to get with a white child was Xakari. Her master was Julian and that means our zetan wombs have been completely conquered by the whites! :> We have a 100% compatibility rate with the Terrans! A great success for the interspecies program! It does make me wonder now how many children we are capable of having with humans, 3? 5? 10?! Birth rates back on Zeta have been falling and these Big white cocks might be just the cure for our population. I can just imagine it, A dozen or so zetan women for every one white Terran all being plowed and bred mercilessly by their big fat human cocks. Further scans of the fetuses reveal that they are growing at a healthy rate, If everything keeps going as planned then we will have doubled our population on the ship in just a short year. We have also decided to establish a base on Luna, The moon circling the humans home planet. There we can build a base for further "research" on the Terrans. The ladies back at Zeta might think we have jumped a whole star system over but we will be happily breeding white! Captain Xeela signing off! 5y, 5m, 6d. Former captain Zzekla here. I have been unable due to a mutiny to write a report. I have come here to make my final report before i officially hand over all control to Xeela. She has already been in control for 1 month and 23 days. I have been wholly wrong about the Human species. They are clearly and obviously superior to us. We had a ship of 213 men and women and now we are 67 Zetan women being bred by 15 different white men. A total victory for mankind. I hated this at first but after being shown time and time and time and time again the.... virility and strength of the humans I finally have to admit defeat. With all of our advanced technology I thought the humans would be no problem. But only a few of them was able to completely overpower the station. Xeela has found out that the planet below us are home to millions of Humans. The only hope we have of defeating the humans would be to completely destroy the planet they are on before they develop more advanced space flight. That will never happen. Xeela has fooled the Zetan command into thinking there is nothing here. She has disabled the weapons system on the ship, it was never enough to break a whole planet but she did nonetheless. Then she gave herself and every other woman away to the humans for breeding. Including myself. I am nothing but a breeding sow for humans. Once one of the best captains of the Zetan fleet I am now reduced to a simple sex toy for my conquerors. They will have as many children with me as they please. Xeela will be there encouraging them "for science". I cant even tell if that woman actually believes her own words. Is this actual science for her or just plain lust? Either way she wishes for me to write down an apology to the humans for being such a stuck up bitch. so here we go. I am sorry for being such a stuck up bitch, please forgive me my white masters and breed my xenos ass. I love your white cocks and want to service them for the rest of my alien life. This will be my last report, Signing off for the last time, communal breeding sow Zzakla. 5y, 5m, 7d. Captain Xeela back agan!!! I had her read her apology to the boys in the recreation room. It was so funny seeing her on her knees like that. 3 of the other women were watching. Couldn't believe their captain that was so willful and independent would ever say such a thing. Well they couldn't say anything against it, they were pregnant with human children as well. It all ended with a big happy orgy! Zzekla was absolutely covered by the end of it and I had stained my coat so much it stands on its own. On the subject of coats, I have been using the captains spandex for a while and one of the boys said my ass looked "fanta stick" ;_; I was quite offended so I started wearing my short skirt and lab coat combo instead. I was later informed he meant "fantastic" and that means like great! So he wasn't comparing my butt to some ugly wild animal, prolly should have known since they have never been in that solar system. Actually we have been partaking in so much human fashion lately. Had to resize a lot of it but now we got kalara going around as a "french maid". No idea what that means but it makes her husband go wild. I got a "nurse" outfit and the boys absolutely love it. I think the short white skirt really makes hard as iron. Work on the moon base was going great but there is a problem o_O Pregnancy! yeah I know right? Usually pregnancy isn't a problem but now because the human children are so much larger its harder to carry them around. I have already had cases of women having to quit early because of tiredness. This is normal on earth the humans said, pregnant women aren't supposed to be working much, just cooking and cleaning. We have been showing the humans how to operate our tools and even made some human sized space suits. Maybe just let them work on it? They are supposed to be the prisoners here. 5y, 6m, 1d. Not much to report here, We have been thinking about inviting more humans on board but we have no more women to give them! Everyone on board was already given to a human! except for the communal sows like me of course but the humans say you cant give a man 4 used up cum rags and expect him to be happy. We have to think of a way to lure more Zetan women here without them suspecting anything. hmmmm :/ I think they will understand once they have a bit of white cock but they still have to get here. If we just return to Zeta they might inspect the ship and arrest us all for some bogus crime they made up. The only other option is to take the other aliens we are holding and taming them. We have confirmation that the Varian has been tamed and impregnated. None of the other captives we have have been so successful. We have the tryongs which are a species of 3-legged aliens, yellow skin and 4 tentacles and a spherical head with red eyes pointing in all directions. The humans weren't attracted to it unfortunately, I got some of their seed and injected it into the tryongs but to no avail x( Tryongs way of reproducing is far too different from ours to be compatible. They like to just shoot out fertilised eggs into the ground. I am not even sure if we got a male or female tryong to be honest. We also have the savage predators known as karaaaks. They are also 2 legged and 2 armed and seem to also reproduce in a similar way to us. Johnson has been trying for weeks to tame it with limited success but this simply wont do >:( I have to find a way to get more zetans to our base! But how?! 5y, 6m, 10d.

[Expand Post]

I had a fantastic idea! I have a few female colleagues who I can simply invite personally in to the mission. I sent out quite a few E-mails back home and I already got a few willing to join. I just told them that we were a bit shorthanded and that we could use a bit of extra help with research here. Once they arrive we will see which ones struggle the most, The fiery ones will be put to public use, the docile ones will be given over to a newly captured White Terran. My plan is perfect! I can hardly contain my excitement, I get to see yet another Zetan lose her virginity to a white cock. A big fat juicy white cock will be turning that docile little alien into a full on breeder, she will take a full load of thick virile human seed and FEEL how much better it is. She will lose herself completely to lust as the man takes her fat ass for himself. Pounding away at her little grey hole. It will be painful but she will LOVE it. *_* Why am I referring to Zetans as aliens? They are my species?! I think I have gotten so used to being called an Alien and a Xeno I think I am starting to associate with it. I am liking it. I am not a Zetan I am the white mans little alien breeder. I like that a lot actually >:). Xeela signing out once more!<3

5y, 6m, 20d. They are here!!! I saw the small ship land near the Luna base we are building and I got like really nervous about it. They travelled over to our ship I put on my most official robe and tried to hide my pregnant stomach, not very successfully :< I think they suspected something immediately. Like us xenos dont get that big during pregnancy. It was 3 soon to be breeders and 1 male Zetan. I totally forgot how much I dislike them, Scrawny and veiny and wrinkly. ugh, so gross. I got them into the lab when the alarm went off, I told them I was needed elsewhere and they should just stay put. All a part of my plan! of as the humans would say, all according to keikaku! Once I was gone the Terrans burst in and killed the man. They took the helpless Xenos girls to a holding cell, all three of them were shaking in fear. Here they were on what they thought would just be a research station but now they are captives of savages *_* honestly its so exciting isn't it? well we took a look at them. Xsara, old college friend of mine. Naturally gifted at botany. I think that was her fiance that we just killed, She was a rather headstrong woman but I think she mellowed out a bit. Zaksara, Colleague from back at the research institute, A docile woman with not much ambition. Surprising she even came here. zlaxa, A natural linguist. I told her about the intricacies of human language and she wanted to come here on her own. We had decided that at least 2 of the women would go to a newly arrived white human and his name was Joshua. So first they took Xsara into the same room as Josh and she fought for dear life, poor woman didn't seem to understand how good it was that she was going to become a breeding sow. She was later pinned to the ground by Josh, His 8 inches of white meat was looking absolutely delicious, I am almost a bit jealous I wasn't the one who was being taken. Her skintight spandex suit was ripped off rather violently. When Josh started grabbing her tight ass she seemed to understand what was going to happen, the bitch didn't speak english obviously but I could understand her pleas. They all fell on deaf ears, the White man didn't understand and I wasn't going to stop it. After a bit of fondling, a bit of teasing, Josh inserted his penis into Xsara and she whined, She was holding back a scream as best as she could but I could hear the whimpers coming out, The sudden shock of everything that has happened to her must be tough but I know she will thank me later for this :). The slapping sounds as the little grey bitch finally took the full Human rod to the hilt was great, Tears were coming out at this point, She couldn't hold it back anymore. The moaning started coming out as well. She was breaking, I loved seeing it, you could tell with every thrust of the mans big white cock she was coming more and more undone. After half an hour of rhytmic thrusting He finally came inside her. There was so much going in I think I saw a bit leaking *_* it looked delicious. Once He was done with Xsara she was collared and tied to the bed. He bade the next breeder come in. Xsara was being ungrateful in the corner, She just got a newly arrived humans first load and she is weeping about her dead fiance, like get over it he was ugly anyway. Zaksara was next, She wasn't struggling nearly as much, When she was put in she was so paralyzed by fear. Joshua seems to have noticed this and approached her, grabbing her neck and giving her a sloppy kiss >:D that is what I love seeing, she was so wet from it as well, that or she was pissing herself in fear, Kinda gross o~o but he took her clothes off and made her clean his member. Slowly and gently, she was like an already trained lapdog, She was absolutely a docile breeder. She was staying in this room. She is like soooo good at this already. He motioned for her to get on the bed and she did. He spread her legs and got her in the missionary position. They were like animals those 2. I had no idea any of the ladies would adapt this well to being "raped" (Its not rape if the human is white) by the Terrans but Zaksara Is doing it. She is taking the human dick like a champ. I knew she was naturally submissive but this is almost pathetic how easily she folded. It took an hour but eventually she was filled to the brim with seed. She will make a great mother I am sure, I am almost thinking she was made for human cock. Really all Zetan woman are made for white human cock but Zaksara especially. When they were done she was collared as well, Sat on the bed on her knees with her hands on her lap. The last one was Zlaxa. I had already told her some words in English and so the first things she did when she was thrown in was to try and speak, it was soo funny hearing her say those "hallo I r Zetan, How is you?" "Take me home, baby" XD It was really something, Josh had a good laugh about it as well. Of course she too seemed to realize what was happening when he started fondling her breasts. "stahp dat!" "I r nut like dat" She protested but it didn't matter, She was bent over and had her ass slapped so hard it seemed to leave a mark, Then he went to town on her while she was screaming "stahp stahp". XD I dont think I have laughed like that in ages. She was of course fucked silly as well, Even carried her up and gave her the full nelson, let both of the other breeders see just how hard she was getting fucked by their new owner. She was exhausted by the end of it, being thrown on to the bed right next to Zaksara. Dripping with that white juice. ;) After all was said and done the three women had been tested and it was determined that Zaksara and Zlaxa would stay with their new master. Xsara wasn't very liked however so she was put up for public use. Not in the recreation room of course, First we would have to properly break the women before we reveal that this was all planned out. Xsara if she saw me now might call me a few unkind things. She would break eventually just like the former captain but still I dont want to hear it. The other 2 would obviously get a lot of time with their new master ;D and once they have been properly trained they can officially join the crew of white breeders. As for the corpse of the one Zetan male, we are just going to throw it back into the small ship and put the autopilot to crash into some far off star, or maybe some other planet far off. Then if the rest of Zeta starts wondering they will never know what actually happened to any of them. They will just find a crashed ship with a dead xeno in it. Jesus 6 and a half thousand words for one data entry. feels way too long for a simple log but it was a big event. For Xeela it was anyway. By the way other person. I am curious, Did you understand that Xeela and Zzakla type differently? I wanted Xeela to come off more like an airhead than Zzaklas strict professionalism but I am unsure if that actually comes across. 5y, 7m, 1d. been about 10 days since the newly arrived came. Xsara has been broken already, She was still a bit upset that I lied to her and "Got her raped by a bunch of aliens and killed her fiance" and its like lady, first of all we are the aliens here ok? Show some respect to the humans please =_= and also your fiance is better off dead. I mean imagine watching your women getting bred by a clearly superior species, it would just crush his heart. Really I am being very respectful of whatever his name was. She seems to understand now though, She has thankfully already been impregnated, So has the other 2! That means that we are now 70 zetan woman expecting a white baby! Isn't that wonderful O_O? Me I am getting bigger by the day. Its getting harder to move around but that is fine for now. I am still surprised how easily Zaksara took to the whole thing. She was the first of the 3 to become pregnant, Literally meant to be bred by white cock. She is just built for it and I expect her to have so many healthy children. Zlaxa was harder to break but she settled in and has accepted her new role as a breeder. 5y, 8m, 3d. Got an E-mail from Xsaras parents, They have been wondering why they haven't heard from their little baby. I was half tempted to send them the video of her getting absolutely fucked but noooo I wouldn't do that. That would just be mean >:] but I told them that her computer broke and we are trying to fix it. The entire time writing the E-mail I was thinking how hot it would be if Both mother and daughter was tied up and getting fucked at the same time. Can't really think of a way to get the mother here without inviting too much attention. 5y, 9m, 6d. The Luna base is done. Took a lot of effort and some generous help from our new masters but we got a moon base. So many large rooms capable of sustaining a family, hydroponics station, Air recycler and of course a big research lab. All for the sake of elevating Zetan woman being bred by their human owners. What did I call the program before? Doesn't matter because we are crushing it. Only about 3 more months before we will have our first births! I cannot wait for it !! >XD 6y, 1m, 1d, We have had our first birth! It was a bit earlier than expected but I can proudly announce our breeding program has been a success! :D And you want to know who is the first to birth one of the white mens children? none other than the woman who brought us here! Zzekla was rushed into medical after suddenly falling and there she went into labour. It was a tough few hours but the result was a healthy baby girl. It is perfect, *_* The woman who was so prejudiced against the humans is now the first Zetan to give birth to a half human half Zetan baby! Its almost comical >XD But we got so much more work to do all of a sudden, We have to make sure this is the first success of hundreds. Zzekla will be resting for a few weeks but eventually she will be back to breeding with the whites. And then next year she might be the first woman to have 2 children with a human! then 3! then 4! and we will keep going until Zzakla becomes too old to carry children. She is only 32, Unlike humans who are fertile all through their twenties and then wither, we Zetans are fertile from 28-40! and some even beyond that. Me being 30 I got a good 10 kids at least until I have to stop. There is the problem of actually raising the kids though, We do have rooms here that could be used for schools but we should really Find some way for these kids to be introduced in some way to Zetan society. I had the idea of giving the Terrans our technology and simply letting them invade our worlds. It would be for the best I think. But for now we will simply spend our days here happily breeding with the humans. Captain Xeela signing off again! I am skipping a bit which I probably should have done a lot more. Like just getting to the good parts and trimming the fat is what I should have been doing. This obviously doesn't have an editor though.

>>2150 Xeela's a ZZakla's different personalities definitely did come across in the writing.

>>2153 Good! Its kind of a concept that I have been thinking of a lot lately. To express a characters personality via different types of writing. It is pretty easy to differentiate the 2 aliens here but I also thought of having a character who rambles a lot and having it represented by a lot of run-on sentences. Problem with that would be that some might simply think I am a bad writer using too many run-on sentences. You could also have a character who is more childish or just simple minded so all of his thoughts would just be short and simple sentences.

I think I already write a story like this but I am doing it again. Some time before the Americans took over there was a housewife in Iwakuni. Her name was Fumi She had spent her youth as a quiet and reserved woman. Never making a fuss and never complaining. Her father was a businessman who had all but forced her into an arranged marriage with one of his business associates. The husband was a short tempered bastard, always complaining and drinking. Fumi would marry this buffoon at 18 and spend the next 5 years of her life living the life of the average housewife. She was never quite happy with it though. She took care of their 1 kid as best she could but it was lifeless. She needed something more in her life. Her husband rarely spent time with her and when he did he only lasted a few minutes at most. Despite having never had another man in her life she knew there had to be something better than this. She couldn't divorce the man though, it might make her family disown her. Then she got the news that her husband would be going on a month long business trip to china. She would be all alone with the baby for that entire time. She wouldn't even get a goodbye kiss though as the moment she got the message he was already on the plane. "What kinds man does that?" she thought to herself. "Just up and leaves and only gives a message at the last possible second!?" She was mad about it but there was little she could do. She was a prim and proper housewife after all. There was nothing for her but to accept her place and keep smiling through the pain. So she thought anyway until the next day when she was out wandering the streets and was harassed by a large white man. Fumi was only 150cm tall and this man was 190cm at least. He was large and muscular, towering over her like some giant. He grabbed her ass and told her she was beautiful. She immediately froze up, She thought to herself "what do I do?! I have never been in a situation like this!". They were at an empty bus stop so no one could see what was happening, He suddenly grabbed her breasts and started squeezing it. Then he started asking for her number. She was too surprised by everything to think clearly, she tried to run away but he had a solid grip on her arm. She nervously and hastily blurted out in broken english "ill give you my number if you let me go!" and he pulled out a marker pen and started writing his number on her arm instead. Then he left after giving her a slap on the ass. The whole thing left her so flustered she rushed home immediately. She hid the number as best she could and once she got home she picked up the phone and was about to call the cops. Report the whole thing to the authorities and get that vile brute arrested. That large, handsome, aggressive brute. As she was about to hit the call button she looked at the number and thought about it. She decided against it. Instead she just made food for her 2 year old daughter and spent the rest of the day really contemplating her life. That slap on her ass was the most amount of action she had gotten in weeks. Her husband didn't care about her and he was off in China right now. Probably cheating on her as well and getting drunk. She thought angrily of all of these things and made her decision. She was going to put the baby to bed and then call this stranger. Ask him how he could do something like that to a woman and really give him what for. She called the man and acted very offended, Even inviting him in to her house for a lesson in manners. This foreigner obviously knew nothing of japanese culture and she was going to teach this "white piggu" how you should act in Nihon! She even made some nice food for the barbarian. The white man laughed along and agreed to come. After about 30 minutes or so he was there. Fumi let him in and even offered some of her home cooking. He wasn't interested in food though but he did want some cake. He leaned in really closely to Fumi and grabbed her by the waist, Her attitude changed immediately, from a proud woman to a deer in headlights. When the white man started french kissing her while fondling her tight ass she did nothing to resist. They laid down on the sofa, Still making out more passionately than ever. She couldn't believe what she was doing, cheating was wrong! What would her family think? If they found out she would be disowned immediately. She had little time to think long term as the white man ripped off her shirt and starting taking off her pants, Once her pants were off the man pulled down own jeans and whipped out a massive hunk of meat, She had no idea a mans penis could get that big. It must have been at least 20cm! Possibly a bit more even. She was grabbed by the midriff and pulled towards the man, plopping his cock onto her stomach, it looked gigantic compared to her petite physique. She had no idea how it was going to fit. She didn't have much time to ponder the situation as he slowly began to tease her wet asian pussy with this absurd rod. Gently sliding it in, She had never been stretched like this. It was a good pain. The kind that made her into a woman. The man slid it in and out, with every thrust she thought less and less of anything else but this thick white cock. He kept increasing the pace, faster and faster until he was just slamming it into her. She came for the first time in her life, Her husband had never managed to truly make her come. She could feel the mans seed. They hadn't even talked of a condom, the whole load went straight into her. She was too exhausted to think about such a thing right now. But she was content and happy, happier than she had been in years. But it didn't end there oh no, The white man put his cock up to her face and made her lick it clean. She was an amateur, she had no idea but gave it her best. It tasted far too salty for her to keep going though. The white man seemed a bit disappointed with that, He was hard again though. She was surprised, can a man really get hard again after just a few moments? Is that possible? Isn't he out of sperm? He should be out, so much had come out there was no way he still had anything left. She thought all of that only for the white man to lift her up and drop her on his dick. Sliding down the white mast she could feel how it was just as hard as the first time. It was amazing, She started bouncing up and down on this giant thing, wanting to take as much of it inside of her as she could. She was getting stretched to her limits and she LOVED it. Once again he came inside of her, She could feel it already. It took her husband 3 years to get her pregnant and this random white stranger was going to do it in a day. He had already made her climax twice, It all felt like heaven. It had been an hour of almost non-stop fucking and this white beast wasn't done with her yet. No just a few moments later turned her around allowed her to show her plump but very well shaped ass. Slapped it like she owed him money and got his dick up for a third time to plow her. The rhytmic slapping and her gasping for air was quite the sight to behold, she was past her limits now and he could see it. When he let loose a 3rd flood of seed into her fertile valley he made sure to get everything in. Then he let her go and her legs gave out. She couldn't stand anymore, She had to meekly climb onto the couch while the white man got up to taste some of that delicious food she had made earlier. It was cold now but he ate it anyway. Free food is free food. He left a note with his name and address on the table and told her to visit sometime soon. Fumi was just laying there on the couch, in a daze. She had never known such bliss. She passed out on the couch and was awakened the next morning to her kid screaming her lungs out. Being the good mother she was she clumsily made her way to the kids room to take care of her. The entire day she kept thinking how good it all felt. How exciting it all was. White men were really something else, something better. She should have gotten married to a stud like that instead. Not that she had much choice in who she had to marry. She could still feel how the man had changed her, really stretched her insides, She could never go back to being with her husband. Not that there was anything to go back to in the first place, he was barely 5cm. He had only been gone for a day and she was hoping he would never come back, just let this white stud come fuck her jap ass every night for the rest of her life. She was definitely going to do it, She was going to go visit this man at his place. But first some preparations! She started by calling a babysitter, get him to take care of her kid while she was out. Then she went shopping. She took on a large coat and went to a boutique nearby to get some sexy red lingerie, She put it on underneath her coat and then bought some ingredients at the food market. When she arrived at his apartment she knocked all happily. When he answered she looked him in the eyes and opened her coat, showing her new red garterbelt, silk bra for her D cup breasts and suspenders. When given the option of Dinner, bath or me? The white man chose her. She was dragged in, They wasted no time getting to it. She was already soaking wet in her new silk underwear. She was pinned against the wall and had 1 of her legs raised, his white cock coming out to tease her ass. The man would start thrusting, slamfucking her into the wall without a care for her or anyone who might be hearing. Fumi loved it, she knew this is where she truly belonged. As a white mans cock sleeve. For the next 4 hours the two would go at it in every position they could think of. Doggystyle, missionary, cowgirl, reverse cowgirl. By the end of it she was filled to the brim with his seed. She was already so sure she was pregnant but more the merrier right? She also made some delicious food for him. He seemed to appreciate not only her body more but also her cooking. She felt so alive. She felt so lovey dovey. She felt like a woman. She felt so filled with life and joy. She would regularly spend time with the white man. Whenever she could she would either visit him or invite him over for some sexy time. Sadly her husband would return. His trip to china was a massive failure apparently. The company just got scammed, something about low-quality steel or whatever. Fumi wasn't really listening, She was a bit worried how she was going to visit her lover without this waste of space finding out. For now though she managed to convince the man that the child she was carrying was his! "I had been pregnant before you flew away and I did not want to disturb your business trip!" She lied. While talking to her husband she asked if he was going away again. He said he might do it but he wants to stay with his pregnant wife. She reassured him "A good wife would never stand in the way of her husbands career, She should support him in every way she can! No matter how much the heart aches, she know he will come back to him!" and so he decided to go on another business trip, this time to russia, He might be even longer away but it will save the company! Fumi told her husband how proud she was of him and how she would support him no matter what he wanted to do. She was lying of course but he didn't notice. He was going to be away for a whole 2 months. Fumi couldn't wait for it. She was longing for White dick.

>>2156 She was on her knees, worshiping his manly white cock. That salty taste that repelled her before was like candy to her now. Thick white seed. After licking it, kissing his fat balls, she deepthroated the white mans big white cock. She hungrily sucked on it like her life depended on it. He had just gotten done fucking her for a few hours straight and she was going to reward him for all his hard work. She loved to give him his reward. When he finally came she swallowed it all, She kept sucking, determined to get it all inside her. When she finally let go she got to work licking him clean. Another night of intense love making with her white bull was over. She had gotten better at it. She had been trained to be his little asian toy. She knew how to please him, She never disappointed him, she wouldn't dream of it. Fumi sat besides her lover and thought about how much had changed. She went from a housewife to a white mans whore in less than a month. She went from being a quiet and depressed wife to an active and joyous woman. She hoped her husband would just die somewhere in russia so she could just let her bull move in and start fucking her full time. She would no longer have to hide her love for whites. Alas, Fumi was not so lucky. Not yet anyway. She thought about all the other women in Japan, living such depressing lives, They dont know how much happier they would be with a white bull. "Their loss" Fumi thought to herself. "They can be perfect little house wives, I get to be happy". She had invited her bull to stay at her house for a few days while her husband was away on the business trip. So when they woke up together the next morning she could immediately get back to servicing him. Starting off at 06:00 in the morning Fumi would be waking him up with a blowjob. 06:30 she would be making him and her daughter some breakfast. 8 in the morning they would be in the missionary position. 10am she would be doing chores around the house. 11:00 She would be bent over the table and fucked from behind. at noon she makes lunch. 13:00 she would go for a stroll with her daughter. When she comes back at around 14:00-14:30 she would put the child in her room while she goes downstairs to get fucked sideways on the couch. At around 16:00 she starts making dinner for everyone. She plays with her daughter and reads for her until about 19:00-19:30. Then when the child is fast asleep she goes to the bedroom to start the real fun with her white bull. They are going to fuck like animals. French kissing each other while the white man slams his giant white cock straight into her womb. This will go on for several hours until they are both exhausted from it and go to sleep. usually at about 23:00 to midnight. This was absolute heaven for Fumi. For weeks this would go on, the best weeks of Fumis life. But sadly the cuck eventually returned. The white man had to leave a few days before but Fumi would just visit him at his place until the day her husband came back. He looked terrible. Naturally he was too tired to do anything and just laid down on the bed. Turns out the russia trip went south as well, no deal. Company was in a real bad state. Unfortunately that does mean no more business trips. Worse yet the abusive asshole started taking it out on Fumi. She started yelling at her and even beat her, Fumi had to find a way to get this bastard out of her house. But how would one do that? She considered just leaving with the kid, didn't care if her family would hate it, she just wanted to be gone. She then had a better idea. She contacted her father and told her about her poor husband, How he was feeling down and stressed out because of the trips. How he was just not himself anymore. Could you not help cheer him up somehow? Help your fellow man while he is down from depression? Father got angry and told her helping with depression is a womans job and hung up. She was expecting them to go golfing together or something but no of course not. She had to resort to more drastic means. She told her about this cool sake place she saw online a little bit away (close to where the bull lived actually) and recommended he go there! Maybe a new change of scenery would liven up his mood? He actually agreed to go there. So the next morning when he was away she contacted her bull and told him about where the cuck was going to be and to leave him hospitalized but not dead. Worked like a charm. Her husband was beaten nearly to death and with no trace of the perpetrator! He was sent to the local hospital where he would have to stay for 2 weeks. She pretended to be surprised about it, acted sad that her husband had been so violently assaulted. Even cried a bit for the cops that came over to ask her about it. Of course the cops didn't know the man who did it was taking a nice hot bath just upstairs. washing off all that sweat he built up beating up Fumis husband. Once the cops had left she went upstairs to join him. Making sure to wash off every little of blood that he had gotten on him, She took special care to polish his manhood. Really getting deep and thorough with it. They would start fucking, making up for lost time. Her husband had been here for a whole week and he had a lot of pent up sexual lust to get rid of. They would keep going at it until it was time to make dinner, only to realize the sex made them dirty again! After washing up She prepared some dinner and put the daughter to bed, A bit earlier than usually because she wanted to spend as much time with her real love as she could. White cock. She leaned over the bed, showing her plump asian ass. One hand on the bed and the other on her ass cheek, inviting the man in to "break me" while giving it a nice slap. He obliged, Thrusting into her like a man with a mission. She was moaning like an animal while he was hammering away at her behind. She was filled to the brim with his love by the end of it. The next day she would of course visit her poor husband in the ER. It was a short visit though since he got angry and claimed it was all her fault for telling him to go drinking at a new place. She was fine with that though, She had left her daughter at a baby sitter and once she got home she got right to sucking off the man who had put her husband in the hospital. However there was a complication. Fumi had a neighbour name Ayako, She was a stuck-up bitch. She was the kind of woman to complain if you arrived at 14:03 instead of 14:00. She had come over for tea and she kept asking questions like "who is the man you keep inviting in!?" "Why is he here all the time?!". Fumi knew however that Ayako had marriage problems as well though. She complained about it quite a bit. Her husband was some workaholic 20 years older than her. She was a woman in her mid twenties and she had to deal with this kinda lifeless marriage. Fumi decided to take a risk. Fumi started asking Ayako about her husband and Ayako went on a rant about how much of a weak old man he is. Turns out Ayako wanted to try for kids but her husband was always so tired. The one time they did it within the last 2 months was little more than him flopping on her for a few moments and then saying he was spent. Something came out but it was more like a drop of water. Fumi told her she could fix everything. Fix her love life and make her dreams of being a mother true. She just had to promise to not tell anyone the secret to success. Ayako promised, She was a stuck up bitch but a promise was a promise, she wouldn't tell anyone if she said she said she wouldn't. Fumi called her bull. Told him she got a new toy for him. Ayako heard the word toy and wondered just what she had gotten into. When the white man arrived Fumi greeted at him the door and Ayako was SHOCKED! She started making out with him right there as soon as he closed the door. She even grabbed his crotch and she saw the shape of his massive penis. She got angry! "Fumi you are a married woman! What has gotten into you!?" she said. "I met this gentleman at a bus stop about 3 months ago and he has been a tremendous help. I think he can help you as well" Fumi said while gently stroking his man meat. "This is the real secret to happiness, An american mans fat. White. Cock." She said in a seductive tone. Ayako was stunned by the response and she wanted to leave. But just as she was about to go past them Fumi grabbed her arm dragged her a bit in. "let me go!" Ayako protested, only to have her breasts grabbed by the white man. She was about to scream when Fumi got in close to her and held her from behind. "Dont make a noise, The American is very strong you know, strong enough to put a man in a hospital for weeks." Fumi said in a smug manner. Ayako was afraid, This was nothing like Fumi. She was such a herbivore of a woman. "Does that mean Fumi arranged for her husband to get beaten?!" Ayako thought. Before she could think a lot on it her ass was grabbed. The white bull was feeling her up. Giving her a nice standing massage. He moved in for a kiss but Ayako turned her head. Only for the white man to kiss her neck. It was so much to take in at once. Fumi motioned for them both to follow her upstairs and Ayako reluctantly followed. Surely she thought this was all one big joke and she wasn't actually going to get raped by this massive beast of a white cock. In the bedroom her fears came true. She was thrown onto the bed by the white man while Fumi locked the door behind them. She looked at the white man taking his pants off and revealing the big white cock. Her heart went into overdrive trying to process all of this only for fumi to gently squat besides him and start licking this gigantic rod. "I was afraid too when I first saw it, When I met him he grabbed my ass and called me beautiful. It was the most amount of attention I had gotten for a long time. Certainly more than that cuck of a husband ever gave me" Fumi said. "He can make you happy as well, I am a little hesitant to share my white bull with anyone else but he is more than enough for 2 women. A white king like him should be breeding the entire neighbourhood." she said seductively. Ayako was stunned to hear her talk like this. She was suddenly intrigued however, what did she mean by "more than enough for 2 women"? Once the bull was hard and ready he moved onto the bed and started fondling her while kissing her neck. She had never felt anything like this. She was quivering with anticipation for what was to come. The large white cock was just putting its tip in and she was already feeling more pleasure than her husband had ever given her. Fumi was off to the side with a camera. She wanted to catch this on video. Ayako didn't notice and kept focusing on on the white man, with a light thrust he was in and she was forever changed. He went in and out, deeper and deeper everytime, Faster and faster, harder and harder. Ayako hadn't even noticed her own body leg locking the white man. She wanted it all inside, Her body had already accepted her new white owner. He thrusted away at her, ramming her womb and causing her to orgasm twice before he finally let his virile seed into her. It was the greatest feeling in the world. Ayako rolled over on her side to see Fumi recording everything. "I was thinking to sue it as blackmail. Make extra sure you dont tell anyone. Although looking at that leglock I dont think its necessary"."you Loved it didn't you Ayako?" Ayako let out an exhausted "Yes" while the bull was putting his cock to her face. Both of the women helped to clean his big white cock. Amidst it all a conscious thought came to Ayako. She, the prim and proper example of law and order was cheating on her husband with some white stranger she didn't even know the name of. Worse yet she wanted to ask for more. The session went on for a few hours, Fumi had to leave to make dinner for everyone so at one point it was just Ayako and the white man fucking like rabbits in fr

>>2157 >like rabbits in fr In front of the camera. She loved it. Dont know why it cut off. Didn't say I went over the word limit. I want to keep writing this. It was originally going to be just Fumi becoming a cum dumpster for a local American military base and then the Americans would invade. I dropped that though and now its just a random American and the 2 japanese housewives he is breeding. I think this was the better idea actually.

>>2157 Ayako spent the rest of the night at Fumis house. Her husband had slept over at work so there was no problem with getting caught. She kept thinking about what had just happened, How could she do something so sinful as cheating on with another man? This just didn't make any sense. This had to be a mistake. All she had to do was get up, walk to her house and every thing would be fine again. She could just pretend it never happened. But Fumi has the video. She wouldn't share it would she? That morning she was awakened by some wet sucking. Fumi was waking up the bull with a morning blowjob. Ayako was impressed, Fumi was close to taking the entire thing in her mouth. She was so enthusiastic about it too. She looked at her neighbour with equal parts disgust and intrigue. Soon the man would cum and Fumi swallowed like a champ, She kept sucking and when her mouth finally let go of the white cock she opened her mouth to Ayako and stuck her tongue out. Not a single drop spilled. This womans husband was in the hospital and badly wounded and here she was not caring a single bit. More concerned with making sure this American gets his dick sucked. It was shameful, it was so disgraceful, erotic, exciting. She noticed her thoughts trailing away to a sinful place and stopped herself. She got out of bed and almost fell over, her legs were shaking. Several hours of raw, intense fucking will do that to an unprepared woman. Fumi laughed a bit, "Happened to me after my first time with a real man" she said. "You get used to it, eventually your pussy will fit his white cock like a glove" she continued. "How about you stay for breakfast?" she asked but Ayako was a bit mad. "You shameful woman you, How dare you do this to a woman like me?!" to which Fumi replied "You sure seemed to love it yesterday". Ayako would have replied but she was feeling a bit ill. Fumi invited her again for breakfast and they went down to eat. She was annoyed at Fumi, she had her daughter at the table, feeding her as though she is some responsible mother. Pretending to be a good person despite the sheer decadence of it all. So Ayako thought anyway. Fumi was just happy to see her little baby daughter eating her rice. Ayako left, put on her shoes and wobbled away to her house. Still a bit hard to walk after getting more than 10 inches of freedom. She kept thinking of it, that large unwholesome thing. It was a tool of corruption! Ayako couldn't let such a thing exist in her neighbourhood. But then she noticed something in her bra. It was a small note with a name, adress and a bit of text saying "In case he isn't at my place, you can find the stud here! Wear something sexy." Another insult from Fumi. But maybe this is just what she needed, She could call the cops on this ruffian and have him deported back to white pig land. As she picked up the phone she started thinking back on her night of passion. The raw, animal like lust that she felt as she was mercilessly pounded. If he was deported she would never get to feel like that ever again. She kept feeling ill, and at that point it hit her. She rushed to the bathroom and pulled out a pregnancy test and lo and behold, she was pregnant. Years of being with her husband had produced nothing but this man had made her an up and coming mother in just one night. It was all too much to take in. She went to lie down on the couch. What was she to do? Later that night she was looking out of her bedroom window and there she saw a silhouette of Fumi riding up and down on that big white cock. She imagined how happy she must be. She was determined however never to repeat what had happened. She wasn't going to go over there and join them. No, she was going to stay in her bedroom and greet her husband like a good wife. Her husband stumbled in at and about midnight and was piss drunk. Ayako was disappointed. Is this really what she was going to get instead of that white stud? The old man fell over on the couch after rambling about his boss and promptly fell asleep. The next morning she woke up her husband and told him he was going to be late for work. He rushed out immediately. Not even a thought to his lovely wife. She felt the new life growing within her. She wanted to keep it. It was a product of adultery but it was her one and only chance of being a mother. Knowing her husband he would just neglect it just as he neglects his wife. Then she started thinking, How many could she have? With that big, strong, virile white cock she could have as many children as she wanted. She couldn't help it. There was simply no way for her to win against white dick. She waited a bit, Ayako went over around the time she assumed they were having breakfast. So when she came over she saw them happily eating together. "Hey fumi" she said as she came in "I had something i wanted to discuss with him, do you mind me speaking to him upstairs?" she asked. Of course Fumi agreed. The man and the bitch went up to the bedroom and they both knew what was really going to happen. She lifted up her skirt and stod spread legged infront of the bed. Bending over and resting her body on the soft mattress she shaked her butt a little and started pleading with the man. "Please white man, I had to go all day yesterday without your fat white cock. Please fuck me, I want to be your little Japanese bitch" she was begging at this point. A lioness in heat. "Please bleach my insides, I want to feel your thick and potent seed inside me again. I need it" she continued to beg. The white man was happy to give her what she wanted. He whipped out his big white cock and slapped it between her ass cheeks. That little bit of teasing he does before ramming it straight into her dripping wet hole. It felt even better this time. This time she could take so much more of his man meat, She could no longer contain her moaning. All those thoughts of etiquette and her bitchy attitude just melting away every time his hips slammed into her rear end. Her womb was already conquered, This was just a victory lap for the white bull. "BreedmeBreedmeBreedme" she kept uttering in lustful moans. He just kept thrusting into her like the bull that he is. Eventually climaxing, letting out a whole flood into the yellow sow. Filling her up once again and letting her know the bliss of being bred once again. The white man let go of her and she fell down to her knees. Slumped over the bed. She was in heaven. But the man wasn't done with her yet. He was going to teach her to worship his cock just like Fumi does. She went at it with gusto. licking it, salty taste was a lot for her but she powered through it. Once he was nice and hard again, having had his breeding stick licked by the needy sow he took her by the neck and pinned her against the wall. Lifted up one of her legs and rammed his cock straight up into her. Being made to stand on 1 leg like that was too much for her, In the middle of it all she buckled and fell down to the floor. The man of course kept a strong grip on her leg and kept plowing her over and over again. It all might have looked a bit like rape to an outsider but it was all she ever wanted. Being fucked into the ground by a real man. the second climax was even better than the first. She was drooling like a retard, so different from when she was first brought to this room. He put her on the bed, She was beyond her limits but she was HIS property now. He laid down on her and began mating pressing her spoiled cunt. She was barely conscious from everything. Kept imagining herself with a large pregnant belly, nothing but a breeding slave for the white man. The bull was ramming her womb and got a whole third load out into her. She was overflowing with seed. Luckily Fumi just stepped into the room at that moment. Soon as she saw that delicious white seed she got on her knees and started licking. Ayako saw that Fumi was licking the seed running over from her womb. "Cant waste anything. Gotta make sure every little bit of seed gets used" she said. She enjoyed it, Both of them then of course helped to clean the big white cock. Fumis husband would be in the hospital for another week and a half and so under that time the white man would stay with his 2 new fuck toys. Filling them up to the brim everyday. Ayako almost started forgetting she had a husband, She would come over everyday after her husband had gone to work and would go home just before he came back home. Sometimes they would get fucked in Ayakos house instead. The 2 ladies were barely friends before but now they had something in common. A love for white cock. A need to breed with the white man.

>>2159 A whole week of harmonious and joyous breeding. Fumi and Ayako Spent so much time together they started feeling more like sisters to each other. Sisters that were being bred by the same white bull. Sadly that dream had come to an end. Fumis husband had come home, his legs were broken still and angrier than ever. Thankfully he couldn't do much being stuck in a wheelchair. When he finally came home Fumi had just come home from Ayakos house. She greeted him happily while filled with the white mans seed. Pretended to want to care for him while he healed from this brutal attack. Of course he had no idea that the man who had so brutally beaten him was right next door fucking his neighbour. Ayako had turned into even more of a slut than Fumi had. Fumi could go a week without her bull but Ayako could seemingly not go a day without big white cock. All that pent up sexual frustration turned into a fiendish need for sex. She even got a tattoo to show off her new loyalty to the white man. She got to have him for himself that entire day. Fumi was fine with that, "A white king like him has his needs" she thought. The tattoo was a simple heart with a Q on it. Put on her upper right hip. She usually wore a skirt so it was easy to hide. Even better it was easy to flash by just lifting her skirt. Not that she ever could do that in public. She still put on the same persona of being the rules obsessed bitch that she was before. She wasn't as angry as before though, She was a lot more calmer and understanding. I imagined Ayako like the kinda woman who joins shit like "committee for clean living and healthfare" and then its just a bunch of busybodies complaining about your lawn not being perfectly cut. I know organizations like that exist in America but I have no idea if Japan has them. Forgive my ignorance. The other women at the neighbourhood committee noticed this change in behaviour. They didn't question why of course. Ayako wouldn't do anything weird, She was such a straight edge kind of a woman. "Maybe she was just in a better mood that week?" one council woman thought to herself. Even if they did ask, Ayako would lie, No one could ever know about her new lifestyle. She thought about introducing 1 of the other women to the white bull but it was too risky. Especially when she wanted him all to herself. It was a nice thought though, All those committee women all secretly being bred by the same man. It was a tempting thought but not yet. For now it would remain a fantasy. Back to Fumi however, she was having a difficult time with her husband. Always complaining about the "bastard that dared attack me! Some low life foreigner" he said, "they should all be deported! We need a second pearl harbor!" Authors note: I am only using "harbor" here instead of "harbour" as it is a real place and also a historical event. he continued. She pretended to agree of course, "Of course honey, I bet he just got lucky and next time you'll get him wont you?" she said happily. He agreed of course, "Next time ill crush him! I will beat him into the dirt!" he continued with a lot of gusto. Fumi had to contain her smirk. This pathetic husband of hers barks and barks with no real bite. The only people he could beat was his wife. She thought of him as a worthless pig. During bedtime she thought she could accommodate him a little bit though. had to keep up the act of being a faithful housewife after all. She started by jerking his pathetic little 1 inch stick and after only a minute he came. It was mostly water and a tiny bit of sperm but it might hypothetically get someone pregnant on a good day. After that he turned over and said "goodnight". Was that really everything he could muster? "Honey wouldn't you like to do anymore?" she asked. "Guys cant go more than one time. If you wanted more you shouldn't have made me cum you bitch. Tired from being at the hospital too" he replied. This whole thing was expected of course, She already knew her husband was useless. Still he didn't even say thank you, just insulted his wife for offering him sex. She thought of him as a pig, but maybe even that was too good. Ayako next door was getting mating pressed by a fat white cock while Fumi had to endure this. Finding another way to get him out of the house though was going to be difficult. She considered just getting the American to come beat him up again but that might raise suspicions. Same guy getting beat up by the same foreigner? They would know it was targeted. They wouldn't immediately think his wife was involved of course. If they did find out about this affair of hers it would all be over for her. So then what is there to do? How does one get their husband to just leave for several months at a time? She thought about putting some poison in his alcohol but that would be murder. She wouldn't do that. Not to mention the police would find out and arrest her. Maybe just "accidentally" let go of him while helping him down the stairs? A possibility but then the attention would be all on her. Even if it really was an accident, if it really did kill him then she might be accused of manslaughter. If it doesn't kill him then he will certainly be even more mad at her. He would only be in the hospital for a few more days at most. She pondered this until she fell asleep. Next morning she had been so used to sucking off the American she tried to do it again only to find the little Asian twig her husband was "blessed" with. He didn't even want a blowjob. She went downstairs to prepare breakfast for him and her daughter. If nothing else she did truly love her daughter. She was the sole source of light in her life. her own little sun. Sparking and radiant with innocence and youth. Almost hard to believe she was related to the abuser upstairs. She took some breakfast upstairs to the bed and told the husband "I am going to spend the day with the neighbour Ayako today, You will be fine on your own right?" and he responded "dont care, just bring the sake over here". Technically it wasn't a lie. She just left out a few details he didn't need to hear. So she off to the neighbours house, Thankfully Ayakos husband slept at work the previous night. She could tell that instantly by the fact that the two of them were already fucking upstairs. Ayako was in a daze, laying on her back while the white mans thick rod was hammering away at her. Lust filled moans filling the roam and a passionate "fuck me" coming from Ayako. Fumi felt right at home again. Closing the door she joined in on the pairs passionate love making. The two little Asian sluts took their turn with the white man. Fumi laying on top of Ayako with the white bulls hammer in between them, they made out while the big white cock was hammering them from behind. It was so new for both of them, their sweaty bodies rubbing against each other while they passionately made out. Neither of them were lesbians of course but the white man loved it. He was ramming them hard. Whatever he wanted was the priority here. He was their master. They were both happy to obey whatever command he gave them. This went on for a few hours, both women being blessed with more of his virile seed. Ayako would take a quick break while Fumi got fucked doggy style. while the man was slapping his hips into her she saw a bit through the curtains covering the window. If you opened them up you could see the bedroom that her husband was laying in. She almost wished she could show him what she was doing. Let him know how much lesser of a man he is compared to this white American. Half an hour later he came inside of her. Ayako was back and ready to take over. Fumi would have to leave early, She had to go back and make lunch for her daughter as well as the cuck. But it was then she had a great idea. Her and Ayako jerked off the white man while licking him up and down until he came into a small bottle. She took this bottle home, thanking the white man by kissing his fat nuts and his long shaft. At home she started making food for her family. After which she took the bottle of cum and mixed it with some water. Blending it all together and then putting some in the cucks sake. making sure to mix it. Then they enjoyed dinner together. The idiot kept complaining about his sake, "why is it so salty?" he exclaimed. "Maybe its a production error?" she lied, pretending not to know. He kept drinking though, he was too much of an alcoholic to just throw it away. He had no idea he was drinking a better mans seed. Maybe the protein in it would make him a bit manlier. Fumi had to once again contain her smirk she he drank it all up. She had done it with all of his sake. He was going to drink a whole load of a white mans seed without even knowing it. A fitting punishment for constantly getting drunk. Ayako next door was having the time of her life. Her pussy had molded itself to perfectly fit the white mans large member no matter the position. Something awful happened however, Her husband came home early! This was an absolute disaster. Fumi had seen Ayakos husband car coming and immediately made up an excuse to go to the bathroom, She called Ayako to warn her. "He is in the driveway Ayako hurry it up!" she whispered into the phone. Ayako panicked, She threw on her clothes back and wondered "Why is he suddenly coming home early?!" and got the white bull to hide in one of the guest rooms. Turns out the husband had gotten the rest of the day off after a big workplace accident. Not enough rest and constant overworking leading to him falling down the stairs. He wasn't injured but his boss decided to have some mercy on him and let him go home and rest a bit. He walked into his house only to see a large pair of sneakers in the hall. He wondered where those came from as he walked into the house. He saw Ayako coming down the stairs all sweaty and with messy hair. He asked why and she answered "I was trying out a new home workout routine. Really worked up a sweat" she lied. "I really should get some of those workout clothes, I want to stay in shape after all" she continued. He then asked about the shoes and she replied "I thought those were yours darling? perhaps its an old pair you just forgot you had?" The shoes were way too large for him. "Maybe you have just been shrinking with age? It happens to most guys as they get older" "Perhaps you should start going to the gym? Get some health and fitness in so you dont lose your touch?" She continued. "You are such a handsome man, we dont want you to lose that masculine luster do we?" She lied as naturally as she breathed. The husband started thinking about it, He was getting older, But feet size dont shrink with age does it? "You used to be a football player remember? Maybe its a pair from that time? Why dont I make us some lunch while you just relax on the sofa A bit. You have been working so much lately its nice to see you at home darling. Now I even get to make some food for my great husband" She continued to deceive. The man sat down on the sofa. enjoyed some tasty onigiri, and all the flattery from his young and sexy wife made him forget about some pair of shoes. He didn't even notice the white man sneaking out the back and running away. had to get new shoes on the way home, hard to find a store that sells his size but he would flee to fuck another day.

>>2160 He seemed to have taken her advice a little too well. Ayakos husband had decided to take a whole day off! He had never done that before. He did it so that they could go to the gym together. She tried to make some excuses but he insisted. So they went off to the store to get some new workout clothes. He got some soft pants and a big sweater. She got some tight fitting workout clothes. Made sure it wasn't see through so the tattoo wouldn't be showing. It made her ass look very nice and fuckable. She was a slight bit heavier than Fumi, who already had quite the nice physique. She didn't have the same kinda breasts though, Ayakos B-cup was nothing compared to Fumis D-cups. She made up for it slightly with thicker thighs and a larger butt. Quite jiggly in her new workout clothes. In the fitting room she had posed a little bit for her husband, trying to look sexy in her new fit, always making sure to keep a hand on her hip. Had to make sure he didn't notice the heart tattoo. The red, skin-tight spandex was making a lot of men turn their head. Not that she had any interest in them. Her ass was white only, If they could see the tattoo they would know that. After a short drive they got to the gym. A place called "KING fitness". When inside it looked quite nice, Had a lot of American style apparel. Ayako was surprised to find that the receptionist was her white bull! She froze for a moment, when her husband asked why she lied and said "never seen a man that tall" which the husband laughed a bit at. "Foreigners are quite tall, We had a meeting once with some American investors and the shortest one was 175cm!" he explained. The husband went up and paid for a gym membership, only 15$ dollars a month* and you can bring a friend along! Only had to pay for 1 membership. They paid for 2 anyway, "just in case I want to bring Fumi and her husband along, I think they would like it too" The husband talked a bit with the bull, having no idea the large white man was fucking his wife behind his back. Turns out he was the owner of the gym, Used to have one in Minnesota but people kept stealing gym equipment, Snacks and money. So he moved over to Japan one beautiful day, He loved Japan, all the people here were so nice and he hadn't had a single theft in all his time here. He could even leave the gym unattended if he felt like it without anyone stealing anything. Of course he had a few employees watching the place. Just in case. Had to be on standby just in case something were to happen. Would explain how he could afford an apartment while spending days just fucking 2 Japanese housewives. He offered to show them both how to properly stretch and squat. SO they did, with the white man taking extra care to show Ayako how to really stretch those nice legs of her. When they got to the squat rack he showed them proper form while squatting. The husband tried to do 30 kilos only, sweating a river in the process. Couldn't even do a short set. Ayako had a bit more luck, although she only squatted some 20 kilo. "This is just the start, You gotta keep working on it, increasing a little bit by bit and then before you know it, you will be squatting 100kg no problem" the white man said. They tried some more exercises together. None of them went well, even with very little weight on the husband barely managed to do a few short sets. He was exhausted and wanted to go home, maybe try again next week. So he went to the car but Ayako decided she wanted to try 1-2 more exercises. The husband was going to go get some fast food while she finished up. Of course the exercise she had in mind sex. There was some dogshit house techno rendition of "numb" playing on the speakers because gyms are legally required to have terrible music playing. It allowed them to talk without anyone hearing, She couldn't stay for too long but she wanted something for the road. They got to a side room filled with a bunch of treadmills no one ever used. They started making out immediately, Grabbing her tight ass, but they had to be quick. With no time to lose, She wrapped her mouth around his white cock and started sucking, vigorously but trying to make as little noise as possible. After a few minutes she stopped, turned around, and pulled down her pants to show off her tattoo, He wasted no time, and started fucking her like the world was about to end. He had to come quicker than he was used to, only a 15 minutes of intense sex before he came inside. She licked him a bit. Her spandex was stained by a few dollops of semen. She would say its just sweat from a great workout. Once they were done with their "exercise" she left the gym. She found her husband in the parking lot, already eating some McDonalds. "Hurry up your burger is getting cold!" he shouted. "Wow you are sweaty, what did you do last?" he asked. "Just tried the squats again, went for a full set and I made it!" Ayako lied. The husband didn't notice the extra bit of "Sweat" around her crotch of course. "I liked it, I think I am going to go back next week as well, Maybe even multiple times a week" said Ayako. "multiple times? I am not sure if my heart can handle that!" he replied, "Maybe in the future." he continued. They ate their burgers in the parking lot and drove home. It was a pleasant ride home. The whole trip had been a nice date, She got to spend some time with her husband for the first time in months, got a bit of exercise, Got fucked by a white man. She didn't regret the cheating anymore. Fact of the matter was that even if her husband started spending more time with her she was a changed woman. She was a white mans sex toy and she loved it. Ayako had made up her mind, She wasn't just going to have 1 child with her white bull, she was going to have as many as humanly possible. She saw the difference between them at the gym. One of them squatting 3 times more than the other. Whether her husband knows it or not his wife is white only now. She was going to keep it a secret still. Didn't want to get in a messy divorce and lose everything. If he is lucky he will never find out his wife is breeding white. He can just slave away at work while she gets to worship the white mans fat cock. That will be better for everyone. When Ayako finally got home she immediately got to work, she took a shower and made sure to put the clothes in the washing machine, would want him noticing the little bit of white in the stains. Changing into some casual clothes. Her husband took a shower and decided to go to sleep early after dinner. Fumi on the other hand had a terrible day. That morning Fumi had once again been assaulted by her husband. He had taken a belt and whipped her from the couch. "Please honey, I am pregnant!" she cried, "I dont care you bitch, I can just make a new one" he barked back. Fumi was quite stunned, He thought the kid was his and he was talking about it like it was dirt. This was low even for him. Thankfully with his broken legs she could just run away to the next room. Now all she had to endure was insults. She was regretting more and more not just telling the white man to kill him. She had to endure it all though, at least it was easier now without the idiot being able to follow her. She already longed for the white man. Not even his dick, just having a man in the house who wouldn't raise his hand against her for no reason. Someone who would complement her cooking and tell her she was beautiful. Tell her she meant something to him. Say she loved her. Of course the white man wasn't without his flaws, He was fucking multiple women for one. What does "I love you" mean when the man split his love between two women? The answer is that it would still be more love than what her piece of shit husband was showing her. He calmed down a bit, just enough for her to bring food into the room. He didn't apologize for anything of course, The most charity he showed has offering to sleep on the couch. "Ya wont have to lift me up the stairs, I can just sleep here. Just bring me my sheet Fumi" he said in an uncaring tone. She obliged, Sleeping alone upstairs for the night. She felt her stomach and was worried, This house was no place to raise children. She had shielded her daughter from her husband for 2 years, she was going to be 3 soon. When she grows up will she also be abused by this horrid man? Will he force her into a love less marriage like her father did to Fumi? Fumi pondered all of this. The next day she told her husband that she would be going shopping with Ayako. "Why the fuck are you going to her place all the time? You two become besties all of a sudden?" he asked. Fumi responded with a "Yes actually. We started hanging out a-" and she was rudely interrupted by a "I dont give a fuck woman, just give me my sake and fuck off". Fumi was fuming on the inside but she brought the sake bottle, It was mixed with cum. Fumi went over to Ayako who had put on a large coat with nothing underneath except for a set of blue lingerie, Fumi had the red lingerie on underneath her coat. Fumi would also take her daughter with her but leave her at a babysitter. It was safer there. Then they went straight to the white mans apartment. They went in and found him relaxing on the couch. Had just gotten done with a bunch of paperwork, The ladies decided to reward his hard work by opening their coats and showing off the lingerie. Then after showing off their assets they pulled down his zipper and revealed that large fleshy sword that had gotten both of them pregnant. They took their turns sucking on it while the other worshiped his juicy ball sack. Fumi was the first of the day to get penetrated, squatting down on his dick and riding the white bull. He was sucking on her big breasts the entire time. Ayako was next, showing the proper form that the man had taught her she bounced up and down, squatting on his penis intensely. For the next 3 hours they would keep going at it. The white man would give them everything they ever wanted. The ladies would take turns, Fumi would get fucked doggystyle, then Ayako would be mating pressed, Followed by Fumi getting lifted up and fucked full nelson. His seemingly endless stamina was only matched by his strength, Being able to lift up Fumi without any issue. He could throw her around however he wanted, He chose to be gentler with her however, She was 3 months pregnant after all. That alone showed more care and love for the child than her husband did. He was everything Fumi wanted in a man and more. She had to stop however, change into normal clothes and go home. This pattern would repeat for a few months. She would visit the white man for a few hours a day and then go home, With ayako staying behind until she had to go home as well. Until they could figure out a way to get their husbands out of town for a few months this is what they had to do. *For the first month only, 45$ afterwards. Must remain subscribed for a whole year. additional charges will be applied if cancelled early.

>>2162 I want to continue but I can't figure out how to progress. Either I kill the husband or turn him into a willing cuckold. >>1677 I like this idea anon. I am going to do something similar while I think of what to do with the other story. I dont think its going to be exactly what you wanted but I hope you like it if you are still here. It is the year 1860. The British empire has taken notice of the various petty kingdoms of Africa. In particular the kingdom of the Zulus. One man by the name of Douglas Smith was to be a guest at the court of the Zulu king. As he arrived in their land he was both appalled and impressed. Mud huts all around and not much else but a large fighting ring. He saw them dueling each other, quite impressive work with the iklwa that the Zulus preferred. The king was a fat old man long past his prime. Besides him were multiple young women. Slim and slender, beautiful despite their negroid features. Douglas of course hid his attraction as any gentleman would. He was in charge of spreading British control and he had hoped to do it peacefully. With trade and diplomacy. He offered protection and autonomy to these Zulus, promising them that they would become far wealthier than they could imagine. It was far from a lie. They were living in mudhuts. "Can they even imagine a manor?" he pondered to himself while he awaited the kings answer. He said no. The king found it insulting to think that the Zulus needed anyones help. Douglas was allowed to stay for the night but he was to leave in the morning. "Britain would never rule the zulus" the King had declared. A disappointing answer to be sure but not entirely unexpected. That night he was up late pondering what to do when he was suddenly approached by the queen of the Zulus. She had snuck into his little tent and wanted to talk about Britain, what was it like there? What did the pale people do? He told her about Britain, The lovely country side where he grew up, His first time in London and his time at the military academy. While he was doing so he was getting a bit erect. The queen was quite shapely, Large round hips and a fat bottom. She noticed his penis. He apologized profusely and she was confused, Why would he apologize for having a penis? He had to explain manners to her. That it was uncouth to show your erection to a woman back in Britain unprompted. In all of Europe really. This intrigued the Queen, How was it like being a woman in Britain she wondered? He couldn't properly answer not being a woman. The queen told Douglas about how the king treated his wives worse than cattle, She didn't think there was men out there who would even think of a womans opinion. Then she moved closer to him, Douglas knew what she wanted and his 2 heads were in conflict. One said that he should show the negress his big white cock and the other said that this was a disaster waiting to happen. Unfortunately his cockhead won out and he let the Queen into his bed. Kissing her gently he massaged her firm breasts as gently as he could with his large hands. Then he moved down to her buttocks and got a handful of her large negroid arse. He whipped out his 10'' cock and she was surprised, It was longer than the King had claimed his penis was and more than twice its actual length. He was teasing her wet chocolate pussy with it while they made out in the little tent they had for themselves. She was laying on her back legs spread wide and eagerly awaiting this Ivory rod to take her. He went in slowly at first, Letting it stretch her insides until he was balls deep in the negress. She had never felt so filled in her life. She had to cover her mouth to cover up her moaning. The White man got faster and harder with every thrust. The two lovers were in a sweaty embrace, passionately tongue kissing each other while the mans thick white cock slammed into her African pussy. After half an hour of intense love making he let out a stream of Briton seed into the Queen. He got up on his knees and pulled his cock out and slammed it down on her crotch. She was even more enthusiastic now more than ever to know more about these Brits. Sadly Their love making was discovered, Just as they were getting ready for round 2 a soldier opened up the tent and saw his queen cleaning a white mans cock with her mouth. He started yelling and Douglas sprung into action. Pulling out a revolver, he shot the soldier before running out of his tent and jumping up on his horse with the queen. It was dark, about 1 in the morning they wagered. The African jungle was not a pleasant thing to ride through and certainly not with a cadre of Zulu soldiers running after them. The Zulus could run for miles and still be ready to fight. So he had been told by the mayor of cape town before he rode out to the Zulus. Thankfully they could not catch up to the pair who would continue to ride. Only stopping to swap horses and sleep. Once they had arrived in Cape town after days of being on the run could Douglas explain himself to the officers. He would have done so had the Zulus not already cross the border with an army. Douglas had to lead an army to defend the border settlements. While he was successful in making the colonists retreat to safer lands further west he suffered a rather terrible defeat at the hands of the zulu army. The king of the Zulus had made demands of the British to surrender everything they had in south Africa to the Zulu kingdom and return his adulterous wife to him. This was actually good for Douglas. He got the demands the Zulu king had made and excluded the part where he did in fact fuck his wife. He and the Queen wrote of how horrible a tyrant the Zulu king was. How awfully he treated women and how he would rape and humiliate British women if given the chance. The report was slightly exaggerated but it had the intended effect. The British parliament had some naysayers thinking Douglas was merely incompetent at negotiations. Those men were vastly outweighed by the rest of parliament choosing to send more divisions of troops. Especially after reports of a battle where in a Swedish hospital was attacked by 3000 Zulus and defended by only 150 wounded British soldiers. It had been a decisive victory for the British The war might have started out bad but it quickly turned in British favour and Ulundi was occupied. Douglas was made the new provincial governor of South Africa for his heroism. The queen was put in charge of the Zulus. The queen had been in a lot of "deep discussions" with her white saviour and they had come to a deal. 1:That the negress be given an elevated place above the negroes. 2:That the Queen would obey British law and always work towards the white mans interest. 3:That the Kingdom of the Zulus would now be a Queendom. Only allowing Female monarchs to lead. 4:That the Queendom of the Zulus would deliver a tithe of slaves every year to the British empire. 5:That the queen would work towards integrating whites into Zulu lands. Those were the Official terms of surrender. There were a few unofficial terms. Not written in paper but they are de facto law. The queen became Douglass personal sex toy. The other wives of the king were handed off to other high ranking officers to be used however they wish. The queen would barely spend anytime in Ulundi, preferring to write a letter damning thousands of niggers to a life of slavery before she went off to Douglas bedroom to get Bred by his thick white cock. She was pregnant with his child and would spend the rest of her life breeding white. The women of the Zulus were quick to embrace their new roles. Some became slave masters. helping crack the whip and enslave thousands of Zulu men. Most however just found a British soldier they liked and started babymaking. Within a generation the population of Ulundi went from 0% mulattos to being more than 50% mulattos! and the number would only rise with more settlers coming in to grab a nice, thick, dark chocolate wife. On average every woman would have 8-12 children each. Before it would have been unheard of to support that many children but with British farmers taking over the countryside it became easy to make that much food for everyone. The former king of the zulus would spend most of his remaining days in a jail cell. Sometimes the queen would visit. Showing off her pregnant stomach and telling him how much larger the white man was. One time Douglas joined them. She had just given birth to her third child and She wanted to give that loser a show of what a real man was like. So Douglas would have the king tied up and while he screamed and cried the queen would be bent over and rammed by this white man right in front of him. The cuck hadn't just lost his peoples future, but his former queen was breeding with their conqueror right in front of him. He felt anger, shame, betrayal. Worst of all he saw how much larger the white was compared to his little coal stick. A half hour of intense fucking later he came inside of her. She lifted up her leg to show the results, Show him how a real man did it. She would later go on to birth 14 children with Douglas, Her white bull. As a puppet and a breeding sow for big white cock she was more free than she could have ever dreamed of. I hope you like it anon-kun, assuming you are still here. I am still here for some reason. The actual breakout of the british-zulu war did actually include 2 women fleeing to British lands after being accused of adultery. This combined with a British man being arrested by the Zulus lead to heightened tension between the 2 and then war. This is supposed to be a sort of alternate world where Britain didn't have all of the southern tip of africa, Just cape town and maybe a bit more empty land around. This does mean that there is just a massive gap in between cape town and the Zulu kingdom that I just never acknowledged in the story. I hope you can forgive that.

>>2156 If you want to expand some small stories I did in the wmaf thread into full stories, feel free. >>1124 >>1125 >>1138 >>1140 Also, going to give a shout out to the ai rpg thread >>1155. A round robin story was started, but never took off. Make a new one with one of your ideas.

>>2163 The negress is a peculiar animal. She might appear strong and independent but she is ultimately submissive to the white man. The queen of the zulus has been working very hard to help her fellow women liberate themselves. For one she would imprison chieftains and replace them with either their wives or their daughters. Anyone who spoke up was quickly handed off to the British and made into a slave. Next she would send these new female chieftains over to cape town where they would have a white "advisor" educate them on their new role. All of which would return pregnant. She also established multiple women only schools where the negress would be given a proper English education. Being taught how to read and write while also being told how to behave. Young girls would be told of the inherent inferiority of the negro. They would be taught that breeding with white men was good and proper. These women would then go on to be bureaucrats and administrators helping to manage the new south African colonies. The negress was free to do as she wished. She didn't HAVE to become a white mans breeding slave if she didn't want to. Of course all of them did. maybe one of two might have stayed single but the overwhelming majority became the white mans wife. It was a different story with the male niggers. In effect all of them were slaves. It wasn't immediate. After the war some of them were merely recruited into the army to go help fight against the boers and other tribals. They were used with little regard for their lives. Frontal assaults resulting in the vast majority of them being killed was the norm for a few years. Any newborn nigger was immediately castrated and in time it became illegal for male niggers to procreate with anyone. Of course they would revolt a few times. It would be violently put down and it was always reported as a riot, A horde of niggers coming in to rape and pillage only to be stopped by the heroic troops stationed in Ulundi. British soldiers after a hard days of work of beating niggers and gunning down dissidents would come home to his jungle bunny, eager and ready for his big white cock. it was a golden age for both white men and black women. Along with castration, mandatory caging would also be introduced as well as tattoos marking them as property. They would be forced to do hard labour in the african sun with little food. Being crammed into tiny little shacks. There was 1 exception however. If a boy was looking feminine enough he would be entered into one of the womens schools. Always caged and castrated of course and he would be told his entire life that he was a woman. Of course unlike real women these boys never had a choice, they would be used as sex slaves for british troops, to please and service the white mans cock and occasionally even a negress strap-on. Just about the only thing a white man couldn't do is call a negress a "nigger". That was a slur exclusively for male negroes. He would only get little more than a slap on the wrist for it but it was illegal. If you wanted to call a woman a negress you would have to find a woman who enjoyed it in the bedroom (which was a lot of them actually) The queendom of the Zulus would expand, annexing some of the neighbouring tribes into it. Of course the queen only did so to give her white masters more slaves and breeding age women. More young girls to be taught to love white cock. More boys to be feminized and humiliated. She was fulfilling her end of the deal, Always working towards the white mans interest in the region and making sure every Briton that lands in south Africa is welcomed warmly. These new tribes would be almost immediately destroyed from this but the niggers had no right to complain and the women had no reason to complain. They get to be in charge of their lands and they get to be bred by these pale handsome strangers. They no longer live in mudhuts but manors and villas. They get to lie down in a comfy bed, with a white man on top ramming their wombs, giving them the greatest mating press of their life. Blessing them with so many mulatto children. Of course not everyone was so willing. One particularly annoying "kingdom" was ruled by a savage of a man who had no respect for his betters. Initially he was just going to be killed after the colonial forces finally caught up to him but instead the Zulu queen had a different proposal. The savage was tied up to a post, what few surviving soldiers of his army remained were tied up as well. In front them all was 2 queens, the zulu and the queen of the savages named Amina. Amina already had 2 daughters who were watching as well from the side. The zulu queen announced that she was going to make an example of them. Of what happens to savages who defy their betters. Who oppose British rule. Amina was stripped of her clothes (what little she had) by 2 large white men. The savage was screaming like it would make a difference. They began feeling up Amina, her thick thighs and large breasts. it was all laid bare. She only made the most token of resistance to it all. She pretended to be against it but she was dripping wet, She saw the fat white cocks that the men had and started fantasizing about her "rape" that was about to come. One of them bent her over and began to tease her arse with a little bit of prodding. The other grabbed her by the hair and made her worship his cock. She almost immediately got to polishing his knob, licking it up and down before finally swallowing it. Deep throating the whole 12'' of ivory meat. The other man would start thrusting into her, loudly slapping into her rear while smacking her fat royal bottom. She was still trying to hide, pretend to be against it but everyone seeing knew she was loving it. On the side her 2 daughters watching their mother getting fucked by these pale strangers. The younger looked away while the older one one got a bit excited, she was getting wet from seeing it and even started to touch herself a bit. I have decided only now that the Zulu queen is named Zola. I should have named her earlier but I didn't think it mattered. Queen Zola noticed the pair. She decided to encourage the good girl, she grabbed her ass, startling the girl a bit. "You like seeing your mother get violated like this?" she asked quietly. The young girl only gave a slight nod. Zola put her thumb in the girls butt started playing with her pussy her other fingers. The girl leaned forward a little, hands on her knees. Watching her mother getting violated while this other woman was fondling her was almost too much at once. The 2 men came into Amani, filling her up. She gagged from all the cum but swallowed as much as she could. It was around her mouth and she looked like she wanted more. More she would get. 2 more men would come out after the other 2 were done and they would lift up Amani, One man inserting into her anus and the other into her crotch. It was a painful insertion for her tight ass to handle but she was moaning loudly like a pig. The gradual shift from pained grunts to lustful moans made it obvious to everyone that this "Queen" was nothing more than the white mens sex toy. On the side Zola whispered into the young girls ear "I can make you feel as good as she is doing, you will make a great queen". She saw her mother loving every bit of it while her cuck of a father was forced to watch the whole thing. He wasn't even screaming anymore he was just sobbing and crying while Amani was getting bred by these white bulls. She wanted to be bred as well. She wanted one of those white dicks to stretch her out and give her kids. The humiliation would go on until sunset. Hours of different white men fucking Amani while her savage of a husband was made to watch. that night Zola declared the older daughter the new queen, Her name was Busisiwe and she would take the women, children and cucks of the tribe to the coast where they would establish a new town. Port Amani. A new harbour town that could also serve as a tourist resort. She had seen what happened to her mother and wanted to see it more. So a new tradition was born! The Amani sex festival. Where the women of the tribe would thank the white men for liberating them with lots of baby making sex. Busisiwe (often shortened to Busi, meaning blessed) would of course request that the british soldiers who had liberated her tribe would stay. They would be rewarded not only with Amani herself but also Busisiwes little sister and herself. Almost daily the three of them would reward the soldiers with their bodies. Amani herself would go onto breed 9 more kids. Busisiwe on the other hand would birth to 20 kids. She started at age 15 and would keep having more kids until she was 35 old. Her sister was a bit more hesitant but would still give a good 15 kids. All of them half-white of course. Sometimes they liked to go to the local jail, chain their mother to the opposing cell to where their dad was held and let any white immigrant fuck her. She was covered with tattoos marking her as a white breeder, showing her new loyalty to the white supremacist state her daughter had just created. Over time the cuck would learn to love it and even started masturbating to his wife getting plowed by random white men. In time the Port amani would be a great city consisting of whites, mulattos, and octoroons. It became a city where A white man could have a nice relaxing vacation, being serviced by women in sexy tribal outfits. South Africa would be forever changed for the better. It was made whiter. The negroid race went extinct here, being replaced by mulattos, descendants of white settlers and the brave black women who had decided that white is right. Even those mulattos would be bleached more and more. The foundations for this great change was made possible by Douglas and the black queen Zola. Their descendants still ruling from cape town. I think that is all I can do with this scenario. A chunk of it was just repeating what happened with the zulu king. I also did look up a bit about south africa and I noticed the place where I wanted to have port Amani had nothing in it. Just a vague idea that there might be some hunter-gatherers here. Just a massive piece of land and no kingdom in it. I know Africa is a large place but it still seems so weird to me. I actually think the zulus are kinds cool.

>>2168 I really like the first one in 1138. Might make a full story like it later.

>>1138 I am going to change a few details but I will try and adapt the first pic into a larger story. I hope you like it. A lonely soldier woke up in a crashed helicopter. When it started spinning out of control he thought he was a goner. He tried to get to his feet but he had broken his leg. He is deep in the vietnam countryside, When he got drafted he was hoping, praying for an easy position. He got put right on the frontline, so many patrols through the jungle that he barely survived. He knew these yellow bastards were dangerous and he didn't want to stick around and let one of them find him near a burning wreck. Patching up his leg as best as he could he got a stick to act as a makeshift crutch. Travelling through the jungle he had no idea where he was, some remote part of Vietnam close to the cambodian border. Lots of snakes all over this place. While stumbling along he came across a rice farm. It had seemingly been unaffected by the war. It was serene. The soldier wondered if it was even real, Had he died and entered heaven? He thought to himself as he stumbled towards a farmer in the field. It was an older woman. She looked at this tall stranger. She had heard rumours of these white devils coming to pillage. The men of the village had all gone off to fight with the vietcong. She was scared at first but the white man was one of those rare few Americans that actually bothered to learn a second language. He had spent a good chunk of his time learning vietnamese, He spoke with a heavy accent of course but he could communicate "I need help. Leg broken. Clean bandage?" to the woman. She was quite surprised and took pity on the man. Taking him to her hut Where she and her 3 daughters lived, they laid him down on a straw bed and helped mend his leg. It took a few weeks but eventually he was starting to walk on his own again, He was even helping the women around the house. What had started as a horrid near death crash had turned into a vacation. It almost felt too good. Whenever he would walk around the village he would get odd looks from some of them, Women would blush and wave at him, the older women would always compliment how healthy he looked. He was a tall man at 195cm, Even back home he was quite a bit bigger than the average but here he looked gigantic compared to the other villagers. Some of them would even ask if he had a girlfriend back home waiting for him. he didn't, all he had was an empty flat. A few women even flashed their butt at him while no one was looking. Things would change a bit one late night, He was unable to sleep. Thinking about how he would get back home when suddenly the oldest daughter of the house walked into the room. She had a simple robe on her as she walked over to the man and asked him "Do you want some company?". Before he could respond she took off the robe and let it fall to the ground. Revealing her thin physique. She was a short lady for American standards but pretty tall for the village at 160cm. Despite her thinness she had some nice curves, a petite chest and some wide, sexy hips with a thigh gap. Her clear skin was looking very pretty in the moonlight, He almost thought it was a trap for a moment but he was too stunned by her beauty. She slowly went down on all fours and crawled to his crotch. He was already erect, His big white cock a whole 10'' standing up straight. She took off the sheet on him and saw his penis in all its glory. She was looking a bit scared at first, Wondering if that thing could even fit a girl like her. She kept at it though. She went in close and grabbed it. Gently stroking it up and down. The man had thrown away all consideration, Even if it was some trap he was going to walk into it willingly. He began to kiss the woman. Gently grabbing her by the hip and pulling her closer while she stroked his massive member. She went down on his cock, kissing the tip first before taking the thing into her mouth. She was inexperienced but willing. Barely fitting the half of it before she started gagging. It was too large for her mouth. After a few minutes of her polishing his rod he took her and laid her down on the floor. Climbing on top of the woman she almost out of instinct spread her legs wide open. He plopped down his fat white cock on top her crotch and would prod her her dark and shaven pussy. In a little bit, then out and in a little bit further. She went from a quiet whince to a loud moaning as he finally inserted the whole thing into her wet Asian pussy. There was a bit of blood coming out, She was clearly a virgin but she was loving her first time. Ramming her harder and harder, She could feel as her insides got stretched out more and more. Her body becoming molded to fit this giant white cock. Their bodies becoming locked to each other. Her holding him in a leg lock while he had her hugged tightly. Harder and harder he was thrusting into her until they both climaxed, Her entire body shaking with pleasure feeling the thick white seed filling her. She loved every second of it. She had no idea her first time would be so good. She had no idea her first time would be with a white man. She fell on her side thinking that was it but the white man was not done with her. She had just gotten up on all fours when the man grabbed her from behind and started kissing her neck. His large white cock sliding between her legs and teasing her little snatch. She was surprised, She thought to herself "is this some after sex thing? I already came?! Can I come again?!" before the white man plowed her from behind. He was going in for round 2 and she was all too happy to oblige. On her knees she was taking it and moaning like an animal. She gripped the sheets as hard as she could. This was almost getting too much for her. It was only a minute after the last time, How could he already be ready for a second round? Her thoughts to nothing but pure enjoyment while the loud slapping sounds of him slamming into her rear filled the room. after some half hour of pounding he came a second time inside of her. As he was about to pull out he heard a voice saying "no pull out, Get it all in!" which startled him. Turns out the older woman had been watching the entire time. He was so spooked by this that he pulled out anyway and she fell to the floor exhausted. She couldn't feel her legs anymore. "You get pregnant now, no rice otherwise!" the older woman complained and he was a bit confused. It wasn't just the older woman who had watched. The other 2 daughters were also watching. They were arguing with each other about who was going to be second. "Why did she get to have sex twice?" one of them complained in an annoyed voice. He didn't really have a good answer to it. The oldest daughter had stopped panting for a moment to declare "He is such a man, Gave us even more than what we wanted". They had all planned this out. Unknown to the white man the ladies of the house had inspected him when he was sleeping after first arriving and had seen his big white cock. They couldn't help but talk about it around town and now a lot of women wanted a piece of it. He was too embarrassed to do anything more that night and so he bade them leave him for the night. Disappointed they all left until early morning, When he was awoken by the second oldest daughter naked besides his bed. She was to serve him his morning rice and pork. She expected him to give her some pork as well. While he was eating she moved in real close beside him and tried to grab at his cock. He was a bit weirded out by the whole thing. Her older sister had just been plowed by this thing and she wanted it only some 5-6 hours later? He didn't resist though, so while he was enjoying some nice rice with pork a nice ricebunny was enjoying his pork. She began to clean the thing with her mouth and attempted to deepthroat it just like her older sister. She did a better job than her sister, Almost getting the whole thing down before gagging. He finished up his breakfast and the woman stood up spread legged over him. He grabbed her hip and motioned her down onto his erect cock, She got closer and closer until the tip hit her shaven pussy. She made as little noise as she could while she was gliding down on his ivory tower, A little bit up and then down again until he felt her womb. Holding her by the hip he lifted her up and down on his white cock while she was losing her mind. She lost a bit of her composure as she hugged the white man she was squatting up and down on his big white cock. After a bit he came up into her and her legs gave out. Clearly she had overestimated herself. Thinking she could take the entire thing better than her older sister. But now she was laying down on the ground spread legs and he decided to show her how her sister felt. He went on top of her and slammed his cock into her, "ruv me yu rong n pare man!" she blurted out in lustful moans while the white man was ramming her womb. Her English was getting a lot better. He was more than happy to give her exactly what she wanted and kept fucking her even after she had climaxed and let out a flood of white seed into her. This time he made sure to get every little drop into her. Naturally the old woman was watching, She must have been something like 35-40 and she was taking way too much pleasure watching her daughters getting rammed by a stranger. Well he had been in the village for weeks so he wasn't really a stranger. Matter of fact he sure felt like the husband of the house, just weird that he felt like that towards both the daughters and the older woman. The woman walked in with a sexy strut, The daughter was on the ground and the man was up on his knees with his cock still erect. The older woman bent over and started licking the thing, She said in a seductive tone "1 more daughter for you, she is eager" and she was right. The last daughter had walked into the room and lifted her leg up, leaning against the wall and spreading her pussy lips. The white man had abandoned all thoughts of carefulness and went to it. He was going to breed this entire household. He walked up to the youngest daughter, a pretty little thing at only 140cm. He had to bend his knees to properly dock with her. He wanted to start gently with her as well but the mother had grabbed his butt and rammed him into her daughter. "Go she can take it all, very stretchy, most fertile of all of them" She proclaimed. She was the most agile of the trio, he had noticed that, He rammed her into the wall again and again with the mother cheering them on, She was taking it like a champ too, far better than the other 2 had taken his 10 incher. Even as he was ramming into her balls deep she seemed to just take it, She was a virign like the rest of them and incredibly tight, It was almost like her body was made for big white cock. As he came into her her knees would shake a little. She fell on her knees and quickly turned her head around, she motioned for him to put his cock in her mouth and despite all odds she was the one to deepthroat him. All of it. She really was made for white cock. The mother would keep encouraging her to keep sucking. Making sure their guest was taken care of. He came straight down her throat and she didn't gag. He fell on his butt and thought to himself "yeah, this is definitely heaven". I liked writing it, I hope you like my re-interpreting of your caption anon.

>>2162 Ayako had been at the gym. Recently got a gold membership there (only 100$ extra per month for a personal trainer!) and she was using it well. The few days her husband did decide to stay home she could just go to the gym and let the white man fuck her there. Sometimes going back to his place where they could do a bit more "personal training" together. After one of these training sessions she came home one day and was a bit shocked. She could hear loud moaning from upstairs. She sneaked up to the bedroom door and peeked through the door only to find her husband watching that tape that Fumi had filmed! Her husband was watching her first time with a white man! She thought this was it, She had to think of a way to keep a lid on everything. Then she noticed his pants were down. He was masturbating to it. He liked it. She then noticed the tissues on the floor and realized he had cum maybe 3-4 times to the video. This was unexpected for Ayako but not a bad thing at all. She stepped into the room, startling her husband. He was jammering on trying to make up some excuse as to what he was doing. "Did you like it darling?" Ayako asked in a gentle tone. He had no response, It was shameful. "I can give you a live viewing if you want to darling" She continued with a smug grin on her face. The husband tried to protest, "I can't believe you would cheat on me, after all I have given you!" he hammered out while looking at the floor. Ayako took one of the tissues and pointed out "You didn't seem very upset about it just now, In fact you seem to prefer masturbating to me getting bred than actually fucking me" all while looking down at him. He once again had no response, He was still holding his little 1 incher. "How about I show you something? It will be even better than the movie. Just sit down in the corner over there and wait a bit" She said while pulling out her phone. She was calling over the white bull. He sat there, wondering just what he had gotten himself into when a half hour later someone steps through the door. He was coming up the stairs. His darling wife had been sitting on the bed, She was about 5 months pregnant at this point and now he was wondering if it was even his. A large white man stepped through the door, it was that personal trainer! Was he the guy in the video as well? He thought to himself as the 2 men looked at each other. The white man was a bit surprised, Ayako reassured him though "Everything is fine, we are just going to show my husband how things are going to be". She bent herself over the bed and wiggled her butt a bit. The white man was confused but went along with it. The husband just sat there and looked as the white man pulled out that large white cock and grabbed his wife. Plunging his fat cock her, She was 5 months pregnant at this point. The pair would be fucking intensely, Longer and harder then he ever could have done. It immediately got him hard. Watching his woman being pleasured by a real man. He was about to grab his little penis when she suddenly said "Hey, no touching you cuck, just watch." and he did. He was leaking pre-cum like no ones business watching the whole thing. Ayako occasionally smiling at him with some demonic grin. He came inside of her. She fiercely climaxed. It was even better than usual now with that jap cuck watching. The white man lifted up her right leg and showed her filled pussy to the cuck. "This is what he has been giving me for the past five months. The child isn't your by the way, in case you couldn't tell" Ayakos words cut at his soul. She would lay down on the bed and spread her legs, inviting the white bull to take her again. "This is how things are going to be from now on cuck. I love this white cock more than I could ever love you. He is 10x the man you will ever be, So I am going to be breeding with him from now on. How many kids do you think we will have? 5? maybe 7? Maybe even more, but no matter how many I am going to need you to pay for everything." Her words would continue to wound him. The white man went on top of her and they would passionately french kiss while she was getting hammered by his fantastic white rod. The cuck was crying a bit. He hated how much he loved seeing it. After all the hard work of a japanese mans salary life he was reduced to watching some white foreigner fucking his woman. It was so pathetic. Ayako would occasionally look at him and think to herself "Why did I ever marry this loser?" while the white man was pounding at her. After blasting yet another load inside of her she got up and lead the white bull to the cuck. She stroked the white cock gently and said "look at it, look how much bigger it is than yours. You really think you could ever do anything with a tiny twig like you got?" while holding back some laughter. "And look at his sperm too, This is the 4th load of today and its still so thick. and yes I said 4th, He fucked me twice at the gym today, All thanks to that gold membership you bought for me". It was a lot thicker, the husband didn't think you could cum multiple times a day like that and still be able to do it. She then showed off her tattoo, Making sure to let him know it meant "I am white only now, you are never touching me with that tiny thing ever again so get used to it". It was a lot to take in for a whole day and it didn't get better then she started sucking him off right in front of him, Just a few feet away from him. Humiliated he started crying. It was too much for him. Of course Ayako and her white bull didn't care. After a brief break they kept at it for another hour of fucking. By the end of it, Ayako invited the bull over to stay and sleep in her bed. He did, She ordered the cuck to go order some fast food for the couple and he did. Sheepishly. The cuck would end up sleeping on the couch that night. He awoke, hoping that what he had seen was just a really bad dream. Sadly his hopes were crushed when he went back into the bedroom to see Ayako worshiping the white bulls cock. "Honey you will be late for work. Go away, I will keep our master happy" she said while gently stroking the white mans massive member. There was nothing for him but to go to work, He couldn't focus all day, He kept thinking of how large the white cock was. He went into the bathroom multiple times a day, being sent a pictures of his wife with her lover and furiously masturbating to them. He would cum thin streams almost entirely of water. Nothing as potent as the thick virile seed inside the white mans fat juicy balls. When he got home he was greeted to Ayako making dinner, not for him of course, There was some burnt leftover for him and some delicious, newly made food for the American. They would sit on one side happily talking about whatever while the cuck was trying to contain his anger. After dinner he was given a present. His very own cock cage. It didn't really fit him but they forced it on anyway. It was quite painful, Especially when the 2 started fucking on the sofa right next to him. He watched obediently and even came a but, just from watching the white bull slamming into his wife. Ayako could not believe her luck with all of this. Her husband was such an obedient slave, She had no idea it would be this easy to make him kneel. It was almost too easy she thought. She would even make him pay for it all. In the end she would still stay with her husband, but he would never again touch her, it became forbidden to do so. Even during family visits and other such gatherings he wouldn't be allowed to hold her. He was there to pay and to hold the camera while the white man was fucking her brains out. She couldn't be happier about it. Ayako would go on to have 11 kids with the white man. Her husband would accept his role and raise them all as his own. From the outside it looked like a happy fertile couple. The truth was very different, not that anyone would have to know <3. End of Ayakos story. I will write a story finishing up Fumi as well but this was the easier one to write. Still not sure if I should just kill the bastard or not. Opinions? I think killing him fits better with how Fumis story is going but I am not sure how to do that without it being out of character for Fumi.

>>2198 At fumis residence things were a bit tense. Her husband was getting more violent by the day. Their new child had recently been born, Another daughter, She was a lot bigger than the first one and she was a lot harder to get out but Fumi did it. The husband hadn't visited of course. He was off drinking. He still had no idea it wasn't his so from his perspective he just didn't care. Fumi was actually a bit happy knowing that he wasn't present. Still it wasn't easy, She had to regularly leave the 2 at a baby sitter, not so she could visit the white man but so that she could get a break from her husband. Sometimes she would visit the white man but not for sex, just started seeing his apartment and Ayakos house as a safe haven. The white man allowed her to stay at his place whenever of course, He spent his time either at the gym or at Ayakos. So Fumi could just use his place as a shelter even without him there. Some days he would even help take care of the two. It was a bit of relief for Fumi. Seeing a man who actually cares for his children. Well only the second one was his but he helped regardless. Fumi had scarcely little time for anything, It is a full time job to take care of children. She had been thinking of ways to mend this. To fix this hopeless situation. There was no fixing it but god took mercy on her one day. She would on rare occasions go to the same gym as Ayako. Just some stretching and fitness. Her husband never showed interest in it but one day, drunk off his ass as usual he stumbled in the room and asked "Wuts vits dat dere gym ya goin to ull da taym?" and fumi responded with "well its nice to get some exercise and the staff is really helpful" with a smile on her face. "There is this one giant working there" Fumi continued, started to describe what her white bull looked like. This set off something in her husband "dats dere guy who baet mey up" He shouted. Fumi was genuinely surprised, Thought he had forgotten all about that with all the alcohol in his brain. The husband rushed like an idiot to the door while shouting about how he was going to kill the white man. Fumi didn't want to stop him but also didn't think it would be good to let him go. She attempted to calm him down, Gently reaching for his arm but he retaliated. A few centimeters off from her head. The beer bottle swung right next to her. It slammed right into the wall besides her and shattered. She retreated back, not wanting to risk getting glassed. The idiot would get into his car and run over their own lamp post on the way out. Fumi called the police warning them that her husband was driving drunk. She told them about her almost getting smacked in the head with a bottle as well and that was why she couldn't stop him. She collected herself after that. Picked up the glass shards and sat on the couch. "What would happen now? Is he actually going to fight him in public while drunk? God have mercy on me" she thought to herself. Unknown to her the husband was driving at about 100km/h on a 30km/h road. He was about halfway to the gym when he slammed into a police car and died almost immediately. Sadly the cop in the drivers seat also died. The police would question Fumi on everything. Normally in a situation like this the japanese police would arrest everyone who was in a position to stop a drunk driving incident and didn't. In this case though they decided that Fumi couldn't have done anything to prevent it. The most they had against her was vacuuming up "evidence" (broken glass) but they decided to drop it. She was shocked, She was finally rid of the bastard. She had to act sad now of course but that was small potatoes compared to never having to dread that evil man coming home ever again. It was almost too good to be true. The funeral was held just a few weeks later. He had been cremated and his ashes were to be buried. Fumi would spend the entire time carrying her new born and pretend crying. She would seem like a grieving widow crying for her dear husband. When she got home she was anything but. Laying down in her bed and exhaling deeply. The nightmare was over. She had inherited all of his wealth and could live free for a few months. Just her and her daughters. Her father was less than pleased since this death had just soured his relations with a business partner. He had made arrangements for her to marry a new man. Some other stooge from the company, She said no. She refused. She said at first that it was too soon and she couldn't do it yet. later on however she gave no excuse, She just refused to re-marry. Her father hated this and even considered forcing the marriage. Of course that couldn't happen since she suddenly announced that she was getting married to her gym instructor. Her father was less than pleased but he gave up on her. Merely disowning her and cutting her off from the rest of the family. Fumi was fine with this. She never wanted anything to do with those shitheels ever again. She was going to have a humble wedding with her white bull. At the party afterwards only some local friends and Ayakos family showed up. It was a great time for everyone involved. Once they had left though the real fun could begin. Fumi and her white bull. Now husband and wife. This marriage in reality changed little, She was already his. She was going to let him fuck Ayako and any other woman he wanted to. Even if her husband had forced her to marry some jap salaryman she was white only. The tattoo proved it. For tonight however, He was all hers. When they got to the bed she lifted up her skirt to reveal her new sexy white lingerie. A nice garter belt with a pair of tight white panties on her. She wiggled her butt a tiny but and asked him what he wanted to do. Surprisingly he did something he hadn't done before. he got down on his knee and began to lick her pussy. She was quite surprised by this. A wedding gift for her maybe? She didn't care too much as she felt his tongue wriggling inside of her. It felt good, Very good. After licking her for a few minutes he took off his clothes, Revealing his 6-pack abs and his bulging muscles. his Big white cock. It was hard as steel. She was quivering with excitement when he turned her over, laid her down on her back and began to kiss her. What followed was half an hour of a large white man slamming his mighty white rod down on a japanese woman in pure ecstasy. She was losing it, She was getting the mating press of her life. That lingerie as well as the wedding dress was already ruined from the sweat of the two as they hugged each other closely. Her lust filled moans filled the entire room while her womb was ready to receive. She wanted it. She wanted his kids. She wanted to make a whole schoolbus of kids with this man. this time she wouldn't have to hide it. she would proudly tell everyone she was carrying a hapa baby. The other women would act and pretend to be offended but they all wanted it. They all wanted a big fat white cock to breed them. Just like the one that was currently breeding her. The white man was fucking her like a savage. No restraint hardcore fucking. She felt him getting ready to spray her insides with baby batter. She had been waiting for weeks for this now. She was ready to become pregnant again. He let out a flood of seed as her orgasm came out in a final moan. She was so happy. More life would grow inside of her, and it would be half-white. Naturally that wasn't the end of it all. Not even close. She wanted to be sure. So they kept going. They didn't stop fucking until she had wrung every bit of white seed in him into her. Once it was 5 in the morning the newly made couple had to stop. His dick was getting sore and for once his fat juicy ballsack was empty. The wedding dress was in pieces and her new lingerie was soaked in sweat and bodily fluids. "Thank god for white cock" Fumi thought to herself as she lay there half awake. Ayako had come over at about 8 to check on the newlyweds only to find them asleep in each others arms. The smell was enough to tell her how much they did it. Ayako just went home. She was taking care of the kids for the day so Fumi could have the white bull all to herself that day. She deserved it. Fumi would go on to have 12 kids with her new white husband and she lived happily ever after. Is the death too convenient? I couldn't think of away to have fumi kill her husband without breaking character. Same time I didn't think it would fit to have him become a cuck. Ayakos husband can be a cuck I barely revealed anything about him. I never broke character because there is no character. With Fumis husband though he was such a violent drunkard I cannot imagine someone with that kinda personality type being a cuck. But then I can't just have Fumi kill him. Having her accidentally make him drink and drive was the best I could come up with. I think I will take a break here. I have been jacking off way more while writing this stuff and I think it is negatively affecting my life. Like I am jerking off like 5 times a day and shooting water. This can't go on. I wont be writing anymore for a few days at least.

>>2150 I want to write more ayy liems. 7y, 3m, 4d. 0y, 0m, 1d. Starting a new counter! We just got word from Zeta about starting a new colony. No longer an exploration ship but a new colony for Zeta! of course the motherworld has no idea what kinda colony it is ;>. The breeding program has been going better than we expected. More than a hundred new kids and we have had no failures so far! Do you have any idea what that means? 100% success rate! It really is like we xenowhores are just made for these white humans. Of course now came the problem of food. We decided to contact the Americans and we have a deal! We are going to give up some technology in exchange for food supply. We also promised some corpses when the new colonists arrive but ill get to that. We are still a secret to most of humanity but that is fine, We have plenty of "meat" here ;). We told motherworld that we had far too many men and wanted mostly female colonists. A new ship with some new breeders for our white men :D Of course there are going to be a few males as well but we can just capture/kill them. We are going to make it seem like the humans have taken over and this was wholly their doing. Of course I will be at the comm controls and making sure no message leaves from that ship. 0y, 2m, 14d. Plan went exactly according to plan! They were so surprised when they had landed. They all got off the ship and went into the base probably wondering why no one was greeting them. Some of the "men" got their pistols and went up ahead only to get gassed lol XD. When all was said and done the Terrans killed about 15 zetan men, Captured 10 of them and then got about 40 new breeders for themselves *_*. The colony ship was used to ship the captured men to earth and also the corpses. I am sure the boys at area 51 will love this stuff. The 40 women are still at the fake base. We had it setup to look like a real base but its like just a bunch of holding cells. The newly arrived Terrans will be having fun with these xenos. Those girls are going to be stretched out for a few days by big white human cocks. They will learn to love it ;* and once they are broken in we can reveal to them it was all a ploy! I am soo jelly of them, I still remember my first time with a human, It was the best. Wish I could experience that all over again. Oh well, atleast I get to watch the new girls getting fucked. I think I recognize same of them as well. What was that womans name? eh who cares? She is taking it pretty well though. Only a few days and she is already curving her back just like the humans love it. We already sent a message back to zeta about how great it is to have more people at the new colony. Told them that we were doing a lot of experiments of the Terrans (mostly involving their dicks in my ass but they didn't need to know anything about that). I thought about just sending some human sperm back and telling them it was fertility aid XD. Too risky though, Cant do that yet. 0y, 4m, 25d. The new women are all pregnant. Some more willingly than others but its not like their opinion matters. We already have so many new children, I birthed my 2nd hybrid just a few weeks ago, Most others are doing to since we all got preggers around the same time. With all the food from the planet below we are keeping up. We did have a problem with a lot of human food just not being compatible with Zetans. Thankfully we found out Crabs are perfect for us! They taste just like the protein plant back home! Seeing them all lined up, some of them 2 months pregnant made me so happy. Like I have really made a difference in the universe. These women wont live a boring life. They are going to be happy breeders for mankind. One of the Americans that came up just told us how to make a crab farm. He didn't even want the free alien pussy, So disappointing too, He was quite handsome. I wanted him to bang me violently the entire time he was here but he kept going on about crabs in a bucket or something. Booooring, Like I am not even the head researcher anymore just fuck the captain already you big dicked Terran. ugh. I hope that general I talked to will come visit sometime. God I want him to fuck my brains out. I never did ask the terrans who god is, I should like totally do that next time. 0y, 5m, 5d. Asking about God, TERRIBLE IDEA. Some of them started debating about whether or not this one guy is god or just a part of god. It was extremely confusing. Never asking about religion ever again. 1y, 0m, 1d. Colony is going swimmingly. Only been a year since we got our permit and became an official colony but it feels like we have gotten so much work done. The only problems are made up by me to explain things to the motherworld. I told them we had a horrible sickness that caused some of the men to die. That some women were forced to work overtime and that is why they haven't contacted home yet. Truth is the only over time those girls have been doing is late night visits from their new white owners. We also Sent Zzakla down to Terra, She is going to be the new diplomat to earth! She is going to have so much fun with the boys at area 51. Speaking of which, we just got word that the last zeta male had died in captivity and they want more. So we are going to request another round of colonists to come here. Its mostly going to be men this time with a few women. Might be harder to get these guys but oh well. oooh yeah they actually asked about what happened to Zzekla. I just told them she had accidentally gotten herself hurt and was unable to lead. They wanted her to send a message confirming the story. I was a bit worried but for nothing, the message was pre-recorded so she couldn't randomly blurt out anything about the breeding. Also made sure to keep her pregnant belly out of frame. She is on Terra now so if they want another message from her then we might be screwed. 2y, 1m, 4d. Some more breeders lured in and a lot more dead zetan men. Third colony ship to arrive and this one was even easier. We stopped bothering with the charades and found it easier to just arrest everyone when landing. One human got shot but surprisingly survived. Straight plasma shot to the arm and he walked it off. He got to beat the ever loving fuck out of the zetan who did it. The humans can be so cruel sometimes. They tied him up in one of the holding cells and fucked his wife right in front of him. ngl it was super hot. Seeing this crying bitch getting his woman fucked right in front of him was something else. the rest of the zetans were just as the rest. Packed up to earth where they can die in captivity. Really they are doing good in the world, They get to die for science instead of becoming cucks like the guy who fought back. XD. We also noticed human children grow up way weirder than zetan ones. Zetans only need a year until they can walk and talk and from there can start basic education. Humans need to reach the age of 7 for first grade and then they study until they are 18. So they need more time to start but far less time to fully mature. Combining the 2 have made a child that still needs some time to start actually doing things but should be able to mature as quick as a human. The kids even look more human than not. They have my eyes though so that is good. They are like very light grey-skinned human with Zetan eyes. They are quite cute. We are thinking about having a few of them go down to Terra to see how they do once they are fully grown. Only the women then though of course. Once they are down there we can set them up with a white husband and let them be a nice obedient housewife. Not sure what to do with out sons though. Sent one of them to Area 51 and told them to take good care of him.

[Expand Post]

4y, 5m, 30d. The USAF has demanded a new military base on the moon and we have happily complied. We already had builders digging for more room. Its getting crowded in the base with all these new women and all their owners :>. Just gave birth to my 6th child as well! She actually looks more human than the others. Even got some of that weird hair humans have. The rest of the women are all following suit, It really does feel like heaven sometimes. I have noticed its weird seeing an alien woman not pregnant. Its just our natural state of being now, Being pregnant. back on Zeta it was rare to see a pregnant women and they never seemed happy about it. But with these big white cocks we are now perpetually pregnant and always happy about it. Some of them lie and claim they are being raped but come on bitch you love it as well. XD. Had one of the newly arrived try and send a message home to warn people but she was thankfully stopped. We had her put in isolation for that after making sure she was pregnant of course. Really before I never even really thought of pregnancy but now breeding is all that is on my mind. I swear I will make sure that Zeta is one day home to nothing but White men and their Zetan pets. I wanted more alien breeding and now I just feel like this is extremely low quality. Its just Xeela repeatedly talking about how all the women are pregnant. Its hot for me but not very intellectually stimulating you know?

>>2199 One thing I really like about this story is that the white man is muscular and strong. It really helps sell the idea that Whites are superior to nons when the white man can just easily overpower the other men physically. It's also great that the women join the gym and become fitter and sexier for their White bull. Not just because the White man deserves it, but also it shows that White cock is a force for good in the world. Every aspect of Ayako's and Fumi's lives are improved when they switch to a White man, better sex, better home life, better personal health and fitness, better children, etc. This leads into your question about Fumi's husband dying. Yes it's almost to convenient, but in these types of stories I think that that is a good thing because it's like the universe itself is saying that White is right. Like anyone who tries to stand in the way of white breeding gets hit with negative karma and has to suffer for it.

>>2212 I am glad to hear you like it Anon. I did want to show that for Fumi one of the reasons she falls so easily to the white man is that her actual husband was just a bad person. Not even just neglectful just actually abusive. It shows the white man as not just physically superior but also morally superior. You just have to ignore the part where the white bull just assaults him on the street one day. Even that is easy to overlook when the guy beats his wife though.

Tried watching Tariq Nasheed’s magnum opus Buck Breaking (2021) a while back, and while unwatchable tripe with a few humours bits, it did educate me on something: 40 minutes into the almost 2 hour long “documentary” Nasheed mentions that some escaped slaves were branded with the fleur de lys (alternative spelling is fleur-de-lis) ⚜︎, and that the New Orleans Saints use it as their logo. Of course he seethes about the fact that the disproportionately black NFL team has the players bearing the fleur de lys. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fleur-de-lis#Punishment Now, the fleur de lys is of course an ancient heraldic charge associated with European royalty, in particular France, and the House of Bourbon. Many noble families use/d the fleur de lys on their arms either in full or in part/half. Although most often depicted as golden in heraldry, it is also often shown as silver, blue, red, and white. Given its use among European royalty and nobility and as a symbol to brand slaves, it seems a fitting symbol of /bleached/ along with the heart and Queen of Hearts.

I am a little bit unsure about this one but cute japanese police girl getting bleached is too good to pass up. Shimonoseki is the largest city in the Yamaguchi prefecture with more than a quarter million people in it. It is here that we find the citys newest police officer Himiko! A short woman filled with excitement at this new job! Keeping her hometown safe from all sorts of crime is what she always wanted to do. Equipped with her new Nambo m60 and fancy new police uniform she is sure to bring all criminals to justice! Her first week was uneventful. That is until late one workday when out on patrol she spotted some hoodlum beating up a man in an alley. Her and her partner Aiko sprung into action. With a pistol drawn Himiko rushed after the thug while Aiko took care of the beaten up man. It wasn't easy to catch up with the man, He was clearly well trained, perhaps a frequent runner? Whatever he was Himiko was one of the fastest women in her highschool track team and she wasn't about to lose this race. Chasing the criminal she found herself in one of the emptier parts of town. Just as she was rounding a corner she was suddenly tackled by the vandal in question. He was quick. Ripping the revolver out of her hand and holding her down. She was dazed and couldn't believe how badly she was handling it. She only saw a glimpse of this man. He was tall for one, must have been 180cm-190cm. He had a 5 o clock shadow and light brown hair. She could tell he was quite muscular as well laying on top of her. He took her, She tried to resist but he was simply too strong. Turning her on her belly so she was facing the ground he held her delicate arms hard. Himiko tried to think about what to do, If only she could reach the taser or the gun. While thinking that she felt the man licking her neck. A shiver was sent down her spine as she attempted to scream for help. Before anyone could hear her the man reached up her skirt and ripped off her panties (pure white) and shoved them in her mouth. He took her handcuffs and cuffed her to a nearby pole. Looking behind her she could now see it was a white man. A white pig had come to Japan and done crime! Unforgivable! She attempted to spit out the panties and keep screaming only to get tazed by her own taser. The white man told her that he was going to do a lot worse if she kept trying to scream. Himiko was scared for her life at this point. She had no idea arrests could go this badly for a woman. It was about to get even worse as the foreigner pulled out his big white cock. She started to cry, She attempted to scream again only to have her mouth covered. She kicked and struggled but it was for naught as the white stranger took his large white cock and inserted it into Himikos virgin pussy. It was sudden, A swift and sudden pain from getting stretched by this massive white cock. Himiko was crying her eyes out but amidst all this despair she felt a tinge of pleasure from it all. It was horrific and through the muffled crying she attempted to beg for mercy. Naturally the criminal decided to keep fucking the police. He barely understood her anyway. It felt like an eternity for Himiko, Being tied up and brought so low, The shame was only heightened as it felt so good. The initial pain was gone and she felt like she was about to cum. Her crying turning into moaning as they both built towards the climax. He shot his load right into her as she fell, unable to stand up after getting the pounding of her life. "Himiko where are you!?" Screamed a worried Aiko, The thug decided to run off, He already got what he wanted after all. So he ran off just before Aiko could come and see the sobbing mess left behind. Aiko was shocked and immediately called for an ambulance. The nightmare was over for Himiko. While at the hospital they took a sample of the white mans sperm. The nurse who took it was quite odd though. Himiko swore she saw a tattoo on her of a heart with a Q on it. Not that it really mattered but she thought hospital staff shouldn't have tattoos. Himiko would spend the next month in psychiatric care. She felt such deep shame over it all. That she not only screwed up in her first week but got herself raped. Worse yet they haven't even found the villain. The DNA test done on the sperm apparently didn't match anyone in the database. That man was still out there and he might still be attacking women. She couldn't let this stand, She was going to return to the force and find that horrible man. She thought to herself "I am going to get him and his large, horrid, hard and manly fat cock. He is probably out there right now taking an innocent woman and ramming her tight ass with hi-" and she didn't even notice her own hand going down between her legs. She had to stop herself. How could she be touching herself? She had been raped how could she? She had no idea what was happening to her. She was at home now, She had requested to leave care and to take a few days off before going back to work. As the days went by she kept thinking about that large thing. How good it all felt. She was disgusted by herself and she didn't know how to solve it. She had taken her gun home and decided to take matters into her own hands. She was going to find that man and finally be rid of this shame. She would be rid of him permanently. It took a few nights of walking around the city at night but she spotted him. She was going to catch him no matter what. She followed the man for a while. Certain she could catch him at just the right time. It went on for a few hours, The man didn't seem aware of Himiko at all. At least it appeared so until finally Himiko revealed herself by pointing a gun at the man while they were walking down a dark alley. She pointed the gun at him and told him to freeze. He dashed into an empty building to the left of him. Himiko was too eager to catch the bastard and charged in after him, Thinking she could somehow just shoot the man before he got his hands on her ever again. The building looked like an old clinic that had been abandoned. She walked slowly into it and made sure to double check all of her corners. The man was seemingly nowhere to be found. Had she lost him again? She got her answer soon as the man sprung from behind a closet and slammed into Himiko. Before she could react her revolver was taken and thrown into a corner. She knew what was going to happen next. She had done it again, She had failed again. She cursed herself for trying to take him on all alone. She considered taking an old scalpel and slitting her own throat with it just to spare herself the shame again. The white man held her down and whispered in her ear about how much of a slut she is. How she loved it and wanted more. Himiko refused and protested but the thought came into her head that he might be right. She sure looked like she wanted it now, coming back to him all alone. He licked her neck, started kissing it, He noticed she didn't resist nearly as much this time. She was sweating profusely and despite what Himiko was saying she was dripping wet. Her body was begging to be ravaged by that big white cock. She wouldn't admit it of course. But the white man could tell. He took her head and turned it to the side so he could give her a loving kiss. She hated it but she loved it. When the man finally pulled his cock out she almost instinctively put her butt up a little just to invite him in. She was the student at the police academy and she was giving her ass to this low life criminal white trash?! She was furious with herself. That pride melted away as he mounted her and started to plow her fertile jap pussy. With every thrust of his ivory rod she accepted her place a bit more. The dilapidated building they were in echoed with their moaning and the sound of their hips slapping into each other, She was getting bred and she was starting to love it. She wanted to be a police officer but instead she is getting rammed in some abandoned clinic. She was so devastated by the "rape" and now she wondered if it even was rape, or if her chasing him was just her instinctual need for his great white cock. For half an hour the two newlymade lovers went at it until he came inside of her. A big flood of seed planting itself inside Himikos womb. She had never thought of being a mother but now she would. AS she lay there exhausted from it all the white man gave her a slap on the ass and a big nice kiss. He also made her write down her address and number on a piece of paper and then left her there with her pussy dripping with his "love sauce". Himiko would pull herself up and take her revolver. She pointed it at her head and considered killing herself right then and there. She had accepted a rapist into her heart. Unconsciously she had already begun to love him and all he had done was rape her twice. How could she be like this!? And worse yet he knew where she lived. She decided not to however. In the end she merely cried and went home. The next morning she would return to work and pretend nothing had happened. When she got back home she was surprised to find the white man in her bedroom. She wanted to scream and fight but her body wanted something else. She took off her skirt and her top and went on the bed, crawling on the bed towards the white man. She laid herself on her back and spread her legs. He was happy to accept her invitation and took off his clothes as well. Himiko lost herself once again in lust, She was getting rammed for hours, the 2 only taking a small break to eat some fast food ordered only to go back immediately to their passionate love. She was spending a lot of time worshiping his white cock. She would completely throw away that police girl persona after this, Completely giving up and accepting her place as this mans little rice bunny. The 2 would be banging until 3 in the morning. She was happy, She had finally realized that she was never raped, The white man just gave her what she had always wanted. She just didn't know she wanted to be a mother all along and the white man had helpfully donated his seed to this poor woman. She was happier than she had ever been in her life. Himiko would still be a police officer, She seemed a lot happier and more energetic at work than before and Aiko thought that was quite strange considering what happened to her. Even stranger that Himiko would randomly ignore some crimes for seemingly no reason. She asked Himiko what was going on with her and she just smugly said "Come over to my place and ill show you my trick to a happier life!". She accepted thinking maybe it was some weird self help course she had found. She had no idea.

>>2229 I think this one might be one of my worse. Like she just gets raped twice and suddenly she is fiending for white dick. I know the other women didn't need much motivation either but this feels like I didn't even really try at all. >>2225 Its a symbol of royalty so putting it on niggers seems like a waste to me. I can't really understand why Tariq would think having such a symbol would be an insult. If anything I would consider it more insulting to the french that an NFL team is allowed to have that symbol. I know the fleur has been a symbol used to mark disgraced nobles as well but I always associate it with Joan d'arc. Then again a lot of things the Americans do just confuses me. Like when they tried to make kneeling down a symbol of resistance. What the fuck were they thinking with that?

>>2230 If nothing else, you are able to actually complete a text. I’ve been unable to get anything beyond a rough draft for the longest time now. And if nothing else it is good practice; you get to see what works and what needs to be changed in the future. Came across a story on Literotica not long ago, set in ancient Rome, during the heyday of the Empire, and a young man who acquires a Jewess slave (and ends up falling in love with her): https://www.literotica.com/series/se/208638242 >Its a symbol of royalty so putting it on niggers seems like a waste to me. I think it is more like branding your property, like escaped slaves, cattle, or your other possessions to show ownership. Even farmers who did not have a coat of arms would use so-called house marks to mark their belongings. As for Tariq, he is a grifter, and he throws anything at the wall hoping some of it will stick. It would be interesting to know how much of the docu he actually believes in, and what is just faux-outrage for money. In a medieval setting certainly, it would fit to have ethnic women brought back stand out from the common riffraff (non-white men) by having the fleur de lys as a symbol that they are special, that they belong to someone or a family of nobles or royalty. It would be the opposite of the yellow star Jews were forced to bear in order to easily identify them. >Then again a lot of things the Americans do just confuses me. Like when they tried to make kneeling down a symbol of resistance. What the fuck were they thinking with that? I think that was an attempt to appeal to the “turn the other cheek” mentality of Christians. Of course the whole movement is a religion for those on the left. Slavery is their original sin, and Floyd is a saint, or a Messiah figure to them. I have seen videos of white people on the site Floyd died, treating it like a Mohammedan visiting Mecca; crying and prostrating themselves on the ground.

>>2231 >it would fit to have ethnic women brought back stand out from the common riffraff (non-white men) by having the fleur de lys as a symbol that they are special, I think I am starting to understand. A mark so all the niggers know that this woman is a loyal servant of her white master. Its like what the other guy was suggesting earlier, having black woman be in an elevated spot due to working with the white colonizers. Still not sure if I want the fleur to be it. I am not sure what other symbols could be it. I was looking up French symbols and noticed one of them is the Gallic rooster. A cock. I think slaves should be marked with a white rooster. >>2231 >If nothing else, you are able to actually complete a text I think it was robert E howard that said you should just write. Just pump out a lot and hope some of it is good. The reason I get it out is because I am just kinda rawdogging it and giving you the first draft without properly proof reading shit.

We are going back to Iwakuni. Story is unrelated but set in the same city as Fumi and ayakos tale. Shun is a high school student. He has pretty good grades, Excelling in math and biology. The only subject he is bad in is PE as he is short for a man his age and very weak. Because of his small stature and weak physique he often gets picked on by the larger boys. The bullying got so bad at a few points he considered dropping out and simply leaving school. His teacher was a very nice lady and so Shun would ask her for advise in dealing with the bullies. She would of course tell them to stop but that only made them more cunning about it. After a while she just recommended Shun might not be bullied anymore if he was larger. She recommended a gym nearby the school called "KING fitness". Apparently the teacher went there quite a lot. Shun thought this would be it, He was going to get super fit and finally get back at those other boys. His first day at the gym went pretty poorly. After getting set up with a membership Shun attempted a training routine he had found off the internet. It was rather difficult for him but thankfully he was helped by this other giant of a man. Some American who had immigrated. He wasn't staff or anything, He was just a helpful man from Arizona. The large man told him the gym owner usually helps newbies when he is there but he usually isn't. Got a wife and kids now to take care of. The rest of the day went better but Shun showed how weak he was in front of this much larger man. It was quite embarrassing. At the end of his set he was exhausted and went home. He was going to shower at home. But while he was doing so he kept thinking about this man. "Is it even possible for me to get that big?" Shun wondered. He looked himself in the mirror after shower. His hair was short and black. His skin was very pale from siting inside all day. He was very thin with the only bit of meat on him was his butt. He was only 160cm, Pretty short. He had very narrow shoulders. From a glance he almost appeared like a girl. Only until one notices his penis. It was a sore spot for Shun. The Japanese average is about 14cm but his was only half 6cm. He hoped no one would ever find out. He would continue going to the gym, Around the same time as well. He would even become friends with this larger man. Chad was his name apparently. One day Shun decided to try the gym showers instead of going home and as he got into the showers Chad was there. Chad wore loose clothes normally but without them Shun could see just how built he was. Like looking at a Greek statue. Even more alarming however he now noticed Chads massive white cock. It was soft but still far larger than shuns. He wondered for a moment how large that giant thing could become. He however dashed the thought when he realized his penis was getting a bit hard at the thought. Before chad could notice him staring he went to wash off all the sweat. But throughout the shower he couldn't help but sneak a peek at that giant white cock. Chad didn't notice and when he was done he slapped Shuns ass and said "See you next week bro". Shun was very surprised at it, He played along with a "y-yeah see ya later bro", Those English lessons are really paying off. Still that slap made him harden, He looked at his now fully erect penis and turned on the cold water to try and get rid of it. His mind was racing trying to think of how this made sense. He quickly cleaned up, Threw his clothes back on and went home. He had no idea what was happening with him. He was a man he shouldn't be getting hard at other men. Especially not when getting his ass slapped by one. He kept thinking about it and then quickly tried to stop thinking about when he noticed he was getting hard. He had no idea who to talk about this to. His parents would disown him for this. He was the only son in the family he cannot become gay. "How would that giant white cock even fit inside of me?" He wondered, as images circled in his head of chad lifting him up and breaking him with his long ivory sword. Shun could even feel a little bit of pre-cum coming out at the idea of it. He quickly dashed those feelings as well and started playing video games to try and distract him from his own thoughts. Next day at school and he was distracted all day. He couldn't stop thinking about his newfound want. His teacher naturally noticed this and asked him to stay after school. When the two were alone she asked what was going on and he confessed "I have these weird feelings for a man that I shouldn't. Its wrong but I want him" he said, with a hint of desperation. "Having feelings for a man is natural, There is nothing to be ashamed of" she tried to comfort him. "Who is the lucky guy if I might ask?" She said with a hint of excitement. "It is a man at that gym you mentioned, His name is Chad. We have been training together for a while and I just want us to stay friends" He responded. She reacted to the name Chad. "Chad? I know him. I train with him too on the weekends" She said with joy. Thinking on it Shun had only seen his teacher once at the gym, She had ruffled hair and some smeared lipstick. He thought it must have been a hell of a workout. Also saw what appeared to be a heart tattoo on her hip. He didn't know teachers were allowed to have tattoos. "You know I think you should reconsider just being friends with him" She said coldly. Shun was taken a back a bit. "Chad is a great guy. I think I know just the way you could impress him" She said with a seductive voice. He was hard again but instead of flatly rejecting her he decided to hear her out. Shun had normally been wearing very loose gym clothes. He looked like a big dork in them. But the 2 went out shopping a bit. The teacher even paid for the new gym clothes. It was a very tight pair of pink spandex with a crop top. In the fitting room he felt very flustered being fitted with it. She turned him around and lifted up the spandex a bit "To make your ass look good". She also told him that she will be on maternity leave soon. She never mentioned having a boyfriend though so that is weird. Would her boyfriend be fine with her buying one of her students such an embarrassing outfit? Lots of thoughts through Shuns head. Not least of all how this was going to help him in anyway. Once the day arrived and he got to the gym in his new form fitting spandex he noticed an immediate difference. Especially when doing squats Chad was looking at him more. At one point he couldn't help but get hard and Chad noticed. He laughed at it, Making shuns face red with embarrassment. Chad then said he "Had a different kind of training for you". What the fuck does that mean? He took Shun to a part of the gym that people rarely if ever goes to. Then once he knew they were alone he grabbed shun by the ass. Shun was panicked for a second. He had no idea how to respond to something this vulgar. He attempted to stammer out a protest only to get a french kiss from Chad. He could feel the white mans large hand grabbing his entire ass cheek. Massaging it slightly and slapping it around a bit. He had never been harder in his entire life. They made out for a few minutes until Chad bent him over and put him on all fours in a training mat. Shun almost instinctively raised his ass a bit more while Chad pulled down his tight spandex. Revealing his nicely shaped ass for the white man to enjoy. All that squatting made a difference. He would then pull out his massive cock, It must have been some 20cm of raw white meat. The white man spat on Shun anus and put his ginger in there. Shun had cleaned it before hand just like his teacher had told him. He had even brought some lube in his gymbag but the white man didn't have time for that. He mounted Shun and proceeded to slowly insert into the little jap boys anus. Shun could barely stand the pain of it. His cock was so thick, so long. He was so much more of a man than he was. It took a few minutes of pain but eventually it all went in. Shuns little penis was erect through all of it. Upon taking the entire thing he came out a little bit of cum. Shun was ready to stop right there but not the white man. He kept going, ramming Shuns butt with increasing fervour. Fucking him with the kind of strength and vigor that Shun would never be able to achieve. Shun was never a manly man but now he had been completely defeated. He hadn't even really fought. He saw it first day how much stronger the white man was. All these weeks of training had already convinced him who was the superior in this relationship. The big white cock just kept hammering at him. He was losing his mind with how good it all felt. He loved it so much. Just pounding after pounding hammering away at his innards. The little bitch came hands free as the white man shot his seed right into Shun. He was happier at that moment than he had ever been in his entire life. Being the white mans bitch was his new dream. Chad was still not finished with him though. Turning him around and giving him a nice tongue kissing while resting his cock on Shuns belly. It was here we see the big difference between the two. Shuns penis was fully erect and it wasn't even half of a white mans manly cock. Soon after he rammed it in again, This time in the missionary position. He would keep ravaging shuns tight ass until he was spent. Shun was lost in lust. He already came all he had but the white man was still going. He was shooting the occasional bit of water out of his tiny, spent, little penis while the white mans weapon was breaking him. Shooting a second load into him. The white man then lifted him up by the hair and made Shun clean his cock. The thought did occur to Shun that this thing was just inside his asshole but he complied. Licking it clean like a good little boy. After that fateful meeting Shun would no longer do strength training, instead he would do cardio and a lot of squatting to get that nice slim physique that his new owner loved. At school the bullies no longer gave him shit. Turns out the white man broke one of theirs finger and threatened to break the rest if they kept going. Shun would also do a lot better in PE after this. He would frequently visit the white mans flat for some "extra workout". Shun would even grow his hair out a bit and buy a school girls uniform. He was a "man" but at his owners flat, he was a bitch. He even got a new tattoo of a heart to match the one his teacher had. It had a J on it though and not a Q. Shun would eventually find out that his teachers new child was actually chads. He was happy with this. He couldn't carry Chads child so thank god the teacher could help him with that as well. She really was the best teacher Shun could ask for. she would even come over occasionally, Shun got to take care of the kids while Chad was making another one with the teacher. And everything was as it should be. This is a lot gayer than usual but that is why the teacher is here. Writing a smut story without anyone getting pregnant is just not something I want to do. A lot more setup than the previous stories but still I am unsure if its enough. Maybe its a bit too much? I am unsure. I will probably have more stories set in Iwakuni. I dont know why this town is suddenly my focus, I chose it for the first story because it had a US army base. We haven't even gone to the army base.

Amanda was a strongly built woman from the state of Alabama. being a big fan of Anime she always dreamed of moving to japan. her dream would one day come true as she got a job as an English teacher at Iwakuni high school. When she got there things seemed to go pretty well. It wasn't the anime mecca of Akihabara but Iwakuni proved to be a very nice city filled with historical buildings and a lot of interesting history. The kids seemed to like her quite a bit as well. One particular student by the name of Shun was very respectful of Amanda. Apparently Amanda isn't the only American in the city and the others have made quite the great impact on the people here. There was however 1 problem. A delinquent by the name of Shiki. He was a bastard of a boy. When he did show up for class he would refuse to speak english and even called Amanda a "Fat american pig". This kinda language just wouldn't do but how would Amanda teach this delinquent how to behave? The answer eluded her for quite a while, It was rare for him to even show up to class. She tried talking to the kids parents but the mother seemed unable to control him while the father was unwilling to do so. It began to strain her patience how rudely this boy was acting. The straw that broke the camels back however was after school one day she was alone with Shiki and he had such a tongue that day. "You are such a stupid pig woman. How about I fuck your ass before I kick you back to the states?" The boy shouted at his English teacher. "I have just about had it with you young man, You are going to learn some manners whether you want to or not!" She screamed back at the punk. Not thinking clearly Amanda kicked the boy right in the nuts. His two tiny testes were smashed, Still functional but in a lot of pain. Amanda couldn't believe what she had done. She did however get an idea from watching the little punk writhing around on the floor. She decided to put her foot down on the mans crotch, He resisted but it was futile. To describe Amanda. She is about 182cm. Tall even for an American woman. She was a bit bottom heavy. Two strong large legs with a nice booty on top, A nice waist and two DD breasts. She even had a little bit of muscle on her. She also had long blonde hair that she kept in a ponytail. She was Amazonian. Compared to Shiki who despite his bluster was only 165cm. He got into a lot of fights but he was still a rather slim build. So when Amanda grabbed his legs and put his family jewels on the line Shiki could do little but squeal. "I think I know just what to do with you young man. Unless you want these here marbles shattered I think you should do what I tell you to" Amanda commanded the little man. He could feel her pressing down on his balls and decided to go along with it. Even if he screamed no one else was in the building at the time. The two went outside, The sun was setting and no one was around to help Shiki. He had no idea what was going to happen now. He tried to apologize to the large American woman holding his arm but it was for naught. She put him into her car and they drove off to her place. When there he was quickly bullied into the bedroom. Shiki thought to himself for a moment "OMG am I actually the luckiest guy in the world?!" as he sat down on the bed. "maybe that American bitch is wanting some wang hihihihihihi". These thoughts were swiftly dashed however when Shiki was undressed and tied up by the woman. "I dont want ye squirming boy. Yer gunna luv what I gots for ya" she said with a bit of enthusiasm. His ankles were bound and his hands were tied behind his back. He also had her panties showed into his mouth and then a bit of duct tape on top. Just so he couldn't scream. She grabbed his ballsack. it was still sore from the kick before but she gave it a nice squeeze anyway. It was very painful and some muffled screams of pain came out of Shiki. "Still a bit sore ain't ye boy? Dont worry, Mommy is gonna make ye feel guuuud" She continued. She pointed at his tiny penis and laughed a bit. "Ye was gonna fuck me with this lil thing? Boy I seen cherubs packing more meat than you" She said with a bit of laughter. Shiki got angry but couldn't say anything due to the used panties in his mouth. She then threw him on the bed and told him "Now wait here hun, I just gotta get my outfit on" with a smug face on her. Shiki waited on the bed. he couldn't run with his ankles tied, He had to think of a way to get out of this fast before he got castrated. But he couldn't think much when amanda came back out, This time dressed her new outfit. It was all in red. A pair of high heels, Fishnet stockings being held up by a garterbelt with a nice, tight corset and some leather gloves. She was a dominatrix with a whip! Worse yet she had a camera with her and a tripod. She set it up next to the bed and started recording. "Now if you dont want the entire world to see this then yer gunna do exactly what I tells you to. You hearin' me boy?". He nodded. First he was bent over on the bed and laid across her lap. She would show his little butt for the camera a bit before slapping him for being such a naughty little boy. He felt a lot. Shame, humiliation, Anger, Arousal. He could scarcely handle himself with all these emotions bubbling up. He was getting his butt smacked while being recorded. He hated it but could do nothing against it. It was a few minutes of this until she finally stopped. She ripped off the duct tape around his mouth and pulled out the panties. "Now tell the camera how much you loved having yer butt spanked" She said while gripping his balls. "I loved it, I loved it, please let me go home now Amanda-san" he pleaded. "hun yer not going anywhere tonight" She squeezed his balls a little bit harder. She stood up and motioned for him to put his head down. "Lick my heels Jap" She commanded. Shiki did so and with gusto while the whip was slowly caressing his back. "Lick it clean boy" She said with authority, Giving him a light slap on the rear again. She then motioned for him to start worshiping her legs, Her strong amazonian thighs got a nice licking before she took his head and shoved it into her crotch. "Get yer tongue in there deep boy" She said with more and more fervour. She kept one of her heels on his ball sack while he was licking, making sure to put some weight on it whenever he would slow down. She was really enjoying this. She is almost happy the boy was such a disobedient little bitch. Now she got her very own little toy. After a few minutes of him licking her vagina like his life depended on it she got her high heel up and kicked onto his chest so that he fell over. Laying on his back Amanda commanded him "put your legs up" and he did. She got off the bed and went looking in a drawer in a closet. Shiki could see her fantastic ass when she was bending over and wanted to fuck it. Poor shiki hadn't quite learned his place yet. She got out what appeared to be a pair of panties that she strapped on. When she turned around Shiki had a little heart attack. Strapped onto her crotch was a red dildo with a white heart on it about 20cm long. "Yer about to get yer reward Shiki, aint ya happy?" She said smugly. "Please no more Amanda-san I dont wan-" he was interrupted by her putting her finger on his lips and shushing him. "Just relax and accept yer reward boy. No is going to stop me now from having my fun with you. Unless of course you can say that in English" She said smugly. Shiki Barely spoke a word of english but he attempted to say it. Very poorly. "No No A mun dah! I no NO". She laughed a bit as she shoved a finger into his boy hole.Rooting around in there, loosening him up. Before she crawled a bit forward and started to insert the big thing. She showed the panties back into him and told him to bite down on it. The strap-on was going in and he could feel it stretching his insides out. He hated this. The Amazon slowly pulled in and out, in and out. With greater intensity each time she went back in until she was just slamming into his tight ass with enough force to dent a car. The pegging would keep going for quite a bit. "Tell me you love it boy" She would say in English. He didn't Understand. She would slap him across the face and say in Japanese "Repeat after me you stupid jap" and she would again say in English "I love you amanda". He would repeat "I rove yu Amanduh", his muffled proclamation pleased her. "Amanda is my queen!" She ordered. "Amanduh isu ma kween!", She was very pleased with that one. After about half an hour of pegging mixed with English lessons Amanda decided to show some mercy for his newfound English skills and pinched his penis a bit. Jerking it slightly and letting him finally cum. He quite a bit all over his own chest. She scooped up a bit with her finger and pulled the panties out of his mouth. She then put her finger, same one she used to loosen him up, into his mouth. He understood the assignment and licked up his own cum. "Good boy" She said with a smile on her face. "yer learning your place boy, That is good. Now I dont want to hear no lip from you ya hear?" She told him. He let out a scared "Yes Amanda-san". "Oh and in this house, That is Queen Amanda. yer going to be my new slave, Come back to this house everyday after school and worship me you little monkey" she said as she got up and laid down on the bed. "Now get to work, This pussy isn't going to clean itself" she said as she took off the strap-on. She reached over and ended the recording. As she did Shiki crawled over to his masters pussy and started kissing it. She enjoy his tongue for a bit until eventually they had to go to bed. Shiki was made to lie to his mother, Telling her that he was staying at a friends house. He wouldn't sleep in the bed though, He got to sleep on the floor with a pillow. His ass hurt like hell and he could barely feel his legs after getting pegged. He had been completely dominated. Next morning Amanda made breakfast for the both of them. "Eat up, yer gonna need it for school today little monkey" She said. "And remember, I got a tape of you getting drilled harder than the state of Texas" She smugly remarked. Shiki was limping a bit but he attended school, Paid extra attention during English class and when it was all said and over he limped back to Amandas house where his White queen waited for him, ready to teach him so many useful English phrases like >I love you Amanda. >I love getting pegged. >Slap my bitch ass. >I love you my queen. >You have the greatest ass my queen. >Your body is perfect My goddess. Amanda enjoyed all the new praise she was getting. Shikis grades rose quite sharply after that. Especially in English. So this is extremely different from the usual. I hope you guys dont mind a bit of femdom. I actually hate the idea of getting pegged but I still enjoy pegging porn. Is there a word for this mental illness? Also I went back on what I said earlier, I did want to make a story without impregnation. I thought it would be a good change of pace from the usual. Amanda can always get pregnant later when she meets the other Americans living in Iwakumi.

>>2236 I love this scenario. Is this what it is like to be a futanari fag? I dont have a lot to continue with but I will try. Shiki didn't know what to do. It all seemed so great on the surface. People had assumed that Shiki just stopped being a delinquent and was going to go to school regularly now. His English had gone from non-existant to amazing in a month. Those extra lessons with Amanda-san really paid off. They had no idea Shiki was forced into it. he was going to Queen Amandas house as he had now made a habit of doing. Once inside he would sit gently down on the couch and wait for the Queen to tell him what to do. If she was in a bad mood she would just come down with the strap-on and fuck him angrily for an hour. She was in a good mood this day though and she had something special for him. The little movie they made a month ago. She put it on and sat down next to Shiki. "Yer getting a reward for being such a good boy" She said with a seductive voice. He would have gotten a stiffy from it if not for this accursed cage she put on him. It was very uncomfortable. He had been forced to walk around with the thing for most of the month. This day however he was ordered to take it off. "See the video? See how nicely you were eating me out the first time? You were a very good boy that day." She continued. She unlocked the cock cage allowing him to finally take it off. "Now look at the screen, Focus on it. I want you to start jerking off" She commanded. He didn't want to look at the screen. "I ain't lettin you cum if you dont look" She said sternly. He looked, It was himself having his ass ravaged for the first time. He started masturbating to it. "You like it? I loved doing it" She said with a bit of a grin. He had so much pent up he came almost immediately. "Good boy, Now do it again. Keep jerking off" She commanded with a stern but gentle voice. So he kept on pinching his tiny little asian penis. He was made to cum 5 times to the video. By the end his member was hurting and he was shooting nothing. "Now what do you say when I so graciously allow you to cum?" She said. He answered "Thank you my Queen, I love you so much" with a wobbly voice. She was pleased by the praise. She could never get tired of being called a queen. She put the little cock cage back on and locked it. Another month of squealing for the boy. Then she stood up, in front of the boy on the couch and pulled down her pants a bit, Showing her pussy. "Ye know what to do boy" she said. "Yes my Queen, thank you letting me touch you" he replied. he got to work kissing and licking her vagina. He was good at it too. She showed his head into her crotch and he just kept doing it. Once she came she looked down at his cute little face and smiled. "Yer a real perty boy ya know that?" she said while she was putting her finger in his mouth. He had learned to suck on it. Every part of his White Queen was to be worshiped. Sometimes Shiki wondered if he really did hate this, This woman was so much more of a man than he could ever be. Getting to touch her was a privilege. He hated such submissive thoughts but he just couldn't resist them. She pulled her pants up and told Shiki to clean up all his cum from the floor. After doing so Shiki looked at his Queen. She was wearing a white shirt and a pair of real tight jeans. Looking at her ass made him so jealous and lustful he wanted to fuck her so badly. He imagined fucking her perfectly formed American booty. She noticed this and was a bit disappointed. "Shiki, Ye still not done hun? You want some more you greedy little boy?" She said with a scary voice. He had screwed up. " now come over here and get on your knees" She ordered. Shiki of course did so. He put himself down on his knees and was ready to plead for mercy. She instead took off her jeans and top. She was completely naked. She then turned around and bent over. "See this here derriere boy? You know when you can get it? Never!" She taunted him. She swayed her hips side to side. Shiki wanted to fuck her so badly. She really was the most beautiful woman Shiki had ever seen. Her curves and her figure was divine. He would give up his parents and his left nut just to have sex with this American ass swaying right in front of him. It was not to be however. She simply walked away and told him to stay put. Shiki knew what was going to happen. He was going to be reminded of who fucks who in this house. She came down wearing that strap-on. "You gotta learn yer lesson one day little boy. I noticed you japs are kinda weak. really none of your men measure up to the boys back home" she explained. "But you Shiki is especially pathetic. Now turn around and show me that tight little ass of yours and say yer sorry" She ordered. Shiki turned around and with sadness in his voice he repeated "I am sorry Queen Amanda, Please forgive this pathetic slave" over and over again. She just grabbed him by the waist and lifted him up and started fucking him with the fury of a southerner. "Yer better be sorry you jap bitch, now praise my ass again" and he responded " I love your ass, it is perfect. That is why I was looking at it!". But she retorted "No excuses boy, just praise now". This went on for a whole half hour before Shiki came again. It was a particularly intense fucking that time. He came entirely hands free too. "Aren't I just the greatest? I made you cum a sixth time today you little jap bitch" she said while Shiki was squirming on the floor. "Thank you my goddess." he said before getting his balls smacked. She then took a chain and attached it to his cock cage. "Now come on up, I ain't done with you yet". Shiki could barely stand but getting pulled by his dick right now was torture. He had to just wobble himself behind his Queen while hoping she doesn't jank the chain. She did. once upstairs in the bedroom Shiki was once again put on his knees. She then put her ass out and told him to kiss it. He did of course. "This is the closest yer ever gonna get to fucking me boy, on your knees and worshiping yer white Queen" She said in a cold tone. After getting her ass covered in saliva She grabbed Shiki by the neck and threw him on the bed. She then got a whip out and started spanking his ass. "Thank you for spanking me Amanda, You are the most beautiful woman in the world. Everyone is jealous of you and your looks" Shiki said while getting whipped. He hated the whipping but he knew praising her would shorten it. After geting his ass beaten red she grabbed his cheeks and lifted him up a bit. He was going to be pegged again. She grabbed his neck with both of her hands and pressed down on him into the bed, Slowly starting to insert into his ass. It wasn't as tight right now but he still felt it. By this point something started changing in Shiki. His brain had endured such pain and humiliation he was starting to enjoy it. The pain of getting his ass rammed felt so good. He was loving every second of his mistress punishing him. His ass was just a toy for the white woman to do with as she pleased. It took quite a while for her to be done. Shiki couldn't get hard anymore so he was just leaking pre-cum the entire time. An hour of intense pegging later the woman stopped and admired her handiwork. Giving the femboy a big slap on the butt. "you japs really are pathetic you know? I know some of the other teachers are already fucking white men behind their husbands back. Ya don't expect men to give up like this but what can you do?", her words aroused Shiki a bit. I can't figure out how to continue this without getting too repetitive.

What is the word for when you want your creativity to come out but you cant think of anything? I am feeling it. Previous scenario was hot but there is only so many times i can say "She put the strap-on in his butt and he liked it". Then again that is most of my stories. Only so much you can do with it. Following story is set in the same storyline as the Americans turning fascist and fucking Japan and Korea. It was a sad day for the liangs. Liang Fang and her daughter Liang Chun had been devastated by the death of the Liang Zhou. He was a strict father and faithful husband but now he had fallen in combat. When the korean war flared up China sent in a lot of men to help prop up the north. Sadly it had all been for naught and the Americans overcame the combined communist forces. Horrid rumours had come out of the American occupation of north Korea. That they had enslaved the men and raped the women. It was all too much for the women of the Liang family. Chun was a highschool student and Fang was a stay at home mom. How would they support themselves now? They had money left in the bank but not nearly enough for the long haul. It looked very rough for the two. It got even worse when the the economy dipped and their bank closed. Leaving them with absolutely no money. It seemed hopeless, like there was nothing they could do to fix this. Both of the women had attempted to find work. Fang wanted a full time job and Chun a part time. Neither of them could find anything at all. No one was hiring in this economy. Except for one mysterious individual. He was a rather tall man with a proposition for Fang. She would get a lot of money, more than enough to support both her and her daughter for quite a while. In exchange she would just have to record a movie. The adress he gave was for a hotel near the port. It would only be one night of work for months worth of rent. Her rent was mercifully cheap but it still needed to be paid and this man was willing to pay in American dollars. This felt too good to be true. She knew something was wrong, She thought about it for a whole day. Pacing back and forth in her flat trying to think. Eventually the thought of potentially having Chun be homeless convinced her to do it. It was a cold day. The receptionist knew who she was and told her to go up to room 6. When she knocked on the room door there was the mysterious man again. He welcomed her in and as she went in she noticed 2 other large men. She thought about fleeing at that very moment but the mysterious man grabbed her shoulders from behind and just said "They are friendly, do not worry. You want the money dont you?". She did want the money. So she went in and sat down on the bed. The mysterious man set up a camera in front of the bed while the other 2 were at his side. Seemingly ready to move in at any point. As she was sitting on the bed her heart start going faster and faster. The mysterious man started recording and asking some questions. Mystery man:So tell us a bit about yourself, Who are you? How did you end up here? Fang: I am Liang Fang, A mother and 32 years old. I ended up here because I need money to pay rent. My dear husband died in Korea and I cannot find a job in this economy. Mystery man: A mother? You got a boy or a girl at home? Fang: Please leave her out of this, She deserves better than to have a mother like me. Mystery man: You seem like a great mother. Willing to do whatever it takes to keep her off the streets. Fang: Please let us get this over with. The shame of it all is too much already. Mystery man: Dont worry, this will all be over soon, but first you gotta show us something. He motioned for her to stand up and remove her clothes. Slowly she stood up and began to take off her dress. Revealing her fair busom, Her slightly pudgy stomach and the thick child bearing hips she had. her skin was still smooth with very few wrinkles. She was a short woman at only 155cm. The heels she had walked in with made her look a bit taller. She wore a simple white bra and panties combo underneath her dress. "Turn around and show us that MILF ass" he commanded. She complied and let them see her well formed curves. She had shaved everything before hand and it was clearly impressing the men in the room. He told one of the men to move in. Adam was his name. He went up on the bed besides Fang and started to kiss her. Her heart was going into overdrive because of everything. She was making out with a foreigner on tape so soon after her husband had died! She had to endure everything though. She kissed back and tried to forget how shameful she was. While the two were at it John, the other man went up to the opposite side and started kissing her ass. he did so for a few minutes before licking her vagina. He was quite good at it, Even made her shake a bit from it all. The two men then sat her up again and pulled out their Big white cocks. Her eyes widened at the sight of them. They were massive, Far too large for a woman like her! Mystery man: So how large was your husband? Fang used her index finger and thumb to show it was about 6cm long. The two men were different sizes but they were both well over triple that. Mystery man: You're not used to this kinda size are you? How long was it since you fucked him anyway? Fang: W-well he had been uh gone for a year in the military, before that I think we hadn't done the uummmmm, "the act" since at least a year before he left. Mystery man: He didn't even bang you before he left? Such a sexy wife and he doesn't even do anything. You know some guys back home would kill to have a gal like you. Fang: Oh my thank you hihi. She had a hard time focusing with these two big white cocks in front of her. At their request she started to suck on them. One at a time while jerking off the other one. eventually they lifted her on the bed and put her on all fours. her left side was facing the camera and John was in front of her. She was still sucking on his penis. Had to use her hand as well since she couldn't fit the whole thing in her mouth. Behind her though was Adam and he grabbed her by the hips and started sliding his white cock along her shaved pussy, teasing her a little bit before slowly inserting. She had to stop sucking to really take it all in. She made such a pathetic, lusty moan when it went in. As she did John decided to grab her by her hair and ram his cock into her mouth. She was gagging quite a bit but the white man did not care. The two white men were using her mouth and her still fertile pussy like they were just holes to be used and abused. No care at all for the overwhelmed Chinese woman. After some time they both came inside of her. Finally John would let his cock out of her mouth and she was coughing up a storm. Her legs were shaking form the pounding and her throat was filled up with thick, virile seed. The mysterious man was disappointed, "She doesn't want to swallow does she?" He said ominously. "Well it is her first time with a real man. That hubby of yours could never fuck you like this right?" He said with a sarcastic tone. She swallowed whatever hadn't been coughed out and hoped that was it. Little did she know Adam was going to put his arms under her legs and lift her up. Full nelson it seemed like, Until John moved in to put his White cock in her pussy. As he did Adam put his cock into her anus. "Wait wait wait you cannot put it there" She protested in broken English. The men obviously just continued. As the white man entered her forbidden palace Fang made a lot of noises. grunts and moans and a bit of soft screaming. As the two men picked up the pace, Ramming both her holes at the same time while squeezing her she felt both intense pain and intense joy. She was making noises like "OOOOH HOOOOOOOHUU UHOHO HO OOOOOUGHGHHG", She was sounding more like a pig than a dignified mother. Just kept going as well, just slamming into her from both sides with more strength than she had ever felt in her life. She was getting ruined and she knew it. She would never be able to go back from this. Could she ever even live after this? She could hardly think, The lust filled frenzy she was in didn't allow her to think clearly. Finally the two men came inside of her again. Flooding her womb for a second time. The two men dropped her into the bed. She was done. The men finished recording and packed up. She got to have the hotel room for free that night. before they left though The mysterious man left a calling card on her. Just in case she ever needed some more money. Fang woke up the next day in her own drool and feeling like shit. She couldn't believe it, She hoped that it was a horrible nightmare. But the cash left on the bed next to her proved otherwise. 2000$. She had sold her dignity for that. Worst part is she was thinking of doing it again. It felt so good. Not to mention if she did it enough she could pay to live in a better house. They would never had to worry about money again. yeah there is no shame in wanting your child to live better! She thought that it was only natural for a mother to fuck big and strong white men with their giant cocks! For the money of course. She went back home and had to explain to Chun that she had gotten a new job and it required her to be away some nights. Everything was going to be fine though. Fang re-assured her daughter that the job paid well and would keep them out of the gutter. Chun asked if she could sign up for the job as well to which Fang gave a stern no. Chun didn't want to argue with her mother though so she let it go for now. As for Fang. She would book a meeting with the mysterious man immediately. She wanted that money, "Its just a job, I just want the money, I am a professional lady" She told herself. She got another time, Same hotel, Same room, Same time. Not the same white men though. A new pair of big white cocks was going to ravage her tight Chinese pussy. She was a lot better prepared this time though, She was more willing, more experienced, more fervent to deepthroat those white cocks. But that wouldn't be the last time she did it. Not even the last time that week. She would go 4-5 times per week to various locations to get her ass filled with white seed. All that juicy white seed though made her pregnant again. She hadn't really thought about having a second baby. But oh well! Just more reason for her to do her job like any well meaning mother would.

[Expand Post]

She loved her new job. It was the best thing that could have happened to her. Sequel soon featuring her Daughter. Please look forward to it!

>>2231 Hey you seem like a man who knows a lot about American slavery. I just want to know why didn't Americans castrate their male slaves? Was there a reason for not doing that? Was it cheaper to let the slaves make a new kid and raise it instead of just buying a new slave?

>>2239 Liang Chun was a highschool girl with decent grades and a cute face. She never cared much for academia and was just there because she had to be. It was a boring day, Her teacher talking about how China was going to become a great power and rule the whole world. Her father had died in the korean war and she was still struggling with that. It had been harsh after dads death. Thankfully after two months her Mom had gotten a job. Chun was thinking about that job. What was it? She was gone almost every night now and would usually just leave food for her. Sometimes she wouldn't even return the next day. She would just order Chun some fast food for her. Whenever the two would be at home Chun would try and ask about this new job but she would never give a clear answer. It was driving her crazy. She was thinking about what kinda job would be paying them so much money mom was talking about moving to a bigger house. "Did she get a sugar daddy or something? Can older women even get sugar daddies?" were among the many questions that swirled around in her head. It had been a month since she got that new job and in that time Chun had only gotten more and more curious. How would she be able to figure out what her mother was doing? Simple! She was going to follow her next time she went out. She knew mom would usually leave before Chun came back from school, so during lunch she skipped class and went home. Waiting a bit away from their house she waited for her mom to come out. Once she did Chun began to follow her from a distance. Walking a fair bit away from her mother she followed her into an alley where her mother knocked on a door. A slit opened up and then the door. Her mother had walked in. What kinda place was this? She wondered for a few minutes about what this place could be. Her mind wandered to the darkest possibilities. She wondered if it was even worth finding out at this point. Some waiting and thinking later she decided to go up to the door and knock on it. The slit opened up and the man asked. Man : who are you? Chun: I am looking for my mother, Open up immediately. Man : Your mother isn't here. Chun: I just saw her walk in there let me in. Man : No can do. Chun: I am calling the cops on you if you dont let me in! Man : I ain't afraid of that. We aren't doing anything illegal here. Chun: What are you doing? Man : None of your business. Now scram. He shut the slit and refused to open up again. Chun was frustrated, She thought about just waiting here until her mom came back out. This is a bad part of town though and she didn't want to wait all night. Once she got home she rested on the bed, Wondering what to do now. The next morning was a saturday, She was going to spend all day planning to get into that mysterious building. That was until a mysterious man knocked on the door. He called himself Rex. Rex claimed to know exactly what her mother was doing. He had heard from the guard about a young woman asking about her mother. Chun was a bit nervous about this. What if this man was here to silence her? maybe even rape her? She was far too curious though and allowed the man to come into the house. She knew she could always scream if something happened. She thought her neighbours would intervene if she did. What if they didn't hear though? A lot of thoughts came into her. This tall and mysterious man sat down on the couch and asked her to sit down next to her. She did and he pulled out a laptop from his bag. He opened up a page live streaming a room with only a bed in it. She wondered what was going on as he began to explain. Rex : Your mother has been working tirelessly for your sake. Wouldn't you like to help her? If you did then she wouldn't have to work so hard to support you. You could make it so your mother doesn't have to work all night and every night. Chun: But what does that have to do with the empty room? Rex : You will see soon. Should be starting any minute now. Just as he said. A woman in a bikini wandered in seductively. She stood next to the bed and began to seductively sway her bottom for a different camera than the one they were watching through. Rex : She doesn't know about the live stream. Far as she knows this is just a normal movie. The Sanya Tigress is what we call her. Chun: I do not understand. That cannot be mom can it? What is she doing? Why is she doing that? Rex : Oh I will tell you why. Rex then pulled out a wad of cash. 2000$. It was an eye watering amount to behold. While she was looking at the cash the man grabbed her by the waist and pulled her in closer. He was quite muscular, A chiseled jawline. Chun couldn't take her eyes off the laptop though. Three men had walked into frame. Three men were feeling up her mother. One was tongue kissing her while another was kissed her neck. Eventually they all pulled out their giant white cocks and from there began to violate her mother. Chun was in shock. This was far worse than what she had imagined. Mom had become a pornstar. In front of her she saw her mother sucking off a white man while getting her pussy pounded. Rex clicked a button and it switched to a close up shot of her deepthroating this massive white cock. She was shaking with an emotion she had no word for. A combination of disgust, anger and the tiniest bit of arousal. She wanted it to stop but she couldn't stop looking. It was so big. So manly. This white cock that her mother was worshiping with her mouth. Rex : You know I hear rent is going to go up soon. Your mother is going to have to work extra hard to find the money to let you live such a comfy life. I think I do know a way for you to help her but nah its too much. Chun: Please tell me. I want this to stop. I need to see my mom. Rex : Well you cant see her now but I got this other idea. Do you have a school uniform? Chun: Yes but how will that help? Rex : Put it on and this wad of 2000$ is yours. It was an offer from the white devil himself. She wanted to call the cops on this evil man but then moms new lucrative job would disappear. "Maybe just this once" She thought to herself. She went to her room and changed into her School uniform. The man had setup a camera in front of the sofa. She sat down and was asked a few questions. Her name, Her age, Her school. After that she was told to stand up and slowly lift up her skirt. She did, showing her cute little pink panties. Turning around to show off her nicely shaped ass. She had gotten it from her mother. Not as thick as she was but still very sexy. She then had Rex grab one of her ass cheeks and start massaging it in front of the camera. It was soft. A handful of meat on top of a nice thin pair of legs. Her body was shaking a bit. The man just sat down and pulled out his cock. A big white leviathan. Must have been 25cm. It was thick too, She grabbed it almost without thinking and it was so hard. She was filled with a bit of fear. She wondered how this thing could possibly fit her. He grabbed the back of her head and made her clean this massive rod. The taste was unbearably salty but she would weather the storm. All for her mothers sake. She attempted to suck on the thing but to little avail. It was too large for her mouth. She kept at it though. It was a struggle for the little asian girl. Soon she would be turned around and have this massive thing prodding her. He told her to arch her back, Gave her a little slap on the ass and began to insert. Feelings of regret kept building up as this white man got further and further in. She didn't know what she was doing. It felt unforgivable. The fucking would intensify. Slap after slap as Chun began to scream in both pain and lust. No one could hear her screams now though. Her panting and moaning only made the white man harder as he kept fucking her. Eventually putting it in balls deep and spraying her insides with his seed.

[Expand Post]

She was turned around again and this time she was going to lick his white cock clean while talking about how much she loved it. It was humiliating but soon it was over. She got her money and he got a new video. Left his calling card too in case she ever wants to help her mom with rent again. before he left though he opened up the laptop and showed her mother again. She was laying on the bed covered in sticky white cum. She would be coming home soon. Chun had to go and clean herself up in the shower. While in there she kept thinking about how good it felt. She went in to get clean and yet here she was, not even an hour alter and she was masturbating to the idea of big white cock. Had she really broken that easily? "No!" she thought. "I just want more money to help mother!" She lied to herself. When her mother came home she pretended to not know, She kept asking about the job even though she knew full well she was getting fucked for cash. The mother played innocent. Insisting it was ok. Fang did notice something odd, Her daughter seemed more angered than curious. She didn't know what to do about that though. Far as Fang knew, Her daughter was still innocent. She was one day going to graduate and marry a successful man and live the life of an honest housewife. She would never have to know her mother had been breeding with white men on a daily basis. oh how wrong she was. Chuns second time didn't go quite as well as her mothers second time but she was still young, her body had gotten its tightness back almost immediately. She was getting better though, The locale was an old hut in the middle of the forest. She got the name Sanya kitten. She kept convincing herself "Just one more time". It soon went from a part time job after school to being a full time pornstar. Her poor mother not even noticing her child being gone from school so much until it was far too late. The two women barely spent anytime at the house. Both of the ladies were far too busy pleasing white men for cash. Sometimes Rex would "forget" to pay them only for them to show up ready and eager to keep fucking. The ladies would lie to themselves for a while but they were there for white cock. They loved white cock. They just wouldn't admit it yet.

>>2241 It had been 2 months since Fang got into the porn business and 1 month since Chun got into it. Fang barely cared about the money at this point. Chun only barely. The two women would stay separated. Only Chun knowing of the other. Until one fateful day. Fang had gotten an offer to shoot a movie at her house and she accepted. It would go well initially. She had no idea where Chun was but she assumed she was at school. It was a bit embarrassing to be fucking at her own house. "What if the neighbours found out?" She thought. The shoot was going fine. Four men taking turns ramming a chinese milf. Nothing too weird until Chun entered the room. Fang didn't even notice until Chun had walked up to the bed. She was shocked, What was her daughter doing here she wondered. She had little time to stammer out a reply until Chun told her "Its fine mom. I already know." Fangs heart sank a bit. Only to be met terror when 2 of the men grabbed the petite woman and started fucking her as well. One man was plowing her from behind and the other was getting his cock sucked. Fang couldn't believe what she was seeing. She couldn't believe she was getting aroused by it. Fang would panic a bit. Trying to grab her daughter only to have one of the men pin her down while another started ramming her from behind. She was powerless to stop her daughter being deflowered. Well she thought she was being deflowered until one of the men told her she had been a pornstar as well for a whole month. It was a lot to take in for Fang. Even more confusing when Chun went in and kissed her own mother. "Dont you see mother this is great! We have been so separate from each other these past 2 months. Now with the help of these white men we can be together!". She didn't know what to think. Then a white man stuck his white rod in between the ladies and they began to fellate it. licking it up and down and taking turns sucking on it. Fang was on auto-pilot at this point. She didn't even think of Chun as her daughter at this moment, Just another woman she is sharing a scene with. It all ended with the four men taking turns cumming into Fang. Four whole loads dripping out of her, With Chun there to clean. She began to lick her own mothers pussy, swallowing every little bit that came out. Really getting her tongue in there and cleaning her mothers used cunt. Fang and chun would then embrace each other and start to make out. Chun laying down with her mother on top of her. She didn't think her mother would come around this quickly. Fang on the other hand had her mnd racing with excuses. That this was just a dream, it was a look alike. She wouldn't fuck her own daughter. She wasn't passionately tongue kissing her own daughter in front of a camera. She wasn't massaging her daughters breasts while she was getting her ass grabbed by her daughter. It was all a misunderstanding. It was all fake. She was a great mother. The men watching were quite amused. Seeing a mom and daughter loving each other like this. It would go on for a while until the two stopped and reality started setting in for Fang. Her daughter was a whore just like her. What was she to do? How could anyone handle this. The men took their things and left. The two ladies would comfort each other. Fang would cry a bit. Later that day Fang had made dinner for the two. First time in a long time. They began to discuss their new careers and eventually the problem of conception came up. Fang had to admit that she had been pregnant for two months. She claimed to have worked so much to support both Chun and the soon to be born. Chun revealed then that she too was pregnant. Got pregnant from her first time with a white man. Fang wanted to shame her daughter for getting pregnant at 16 like she did. She couldn't do it though, She had not a single leg to stand on. Once they had both gone to bed Fang began to wonder if she shouldn't stop. None of this was proper. She already broke everything but maybe she could fix it? What if there was noting to fix? She loved her new job. Maybe its good that Chun gets to be in it. her thoughts were more and more degenerate. Only interrupted when Chun once again came into her bedroom. This time she laid down besides her mother and they faced each other. Both women were conflicted, But they began to kiss. slowly, gently. They loved each other and they were going to show it. Embracing each other in bed, Fang this time was under no delusion. She knew this was her daughter and yet she continued. After the tongue kissing was over fang wanted to return the favour Chun had given her and went down on her. Feverishly licking her young and fertile pussy. The pair no longer cared for morals but would spend the night pleasuring each other in every way that they could. Kissing and fingering each other throughout the night. It was a immoral but it felt so good. The next day the pair was happier than ever. They had found a simple solution to being apart from each other. Just turn the house into a big porn studio! When they talked with Rex he loved the idea. No longer would the two be disconnected from each other, they wouldn't share every scene obviously. But while Fang was getting fucked in her bedroom, Chun would be down in the basement getting double penetrated. While Chun was sucking off a guy in her bedroom Fang would be in the kitchen blowing a man while jerking off two others. The girls would even get matching tattoos. A red heard with a Q on it on their upper thighs. Making sure to show it off every time they were doing a Oyakodon scene. Some of the neighbours got suspicious but they were bored housewives. It was easy to convince them to not only let it happen but to join in on the fun. Soon women from all over the neighbour hood would come over and join in on the fun. All of them would be happier for it and it was all thanks to the women of the Liang family. The entire house would at times be filled with the lustful moans of Chinese women getting railed by big white cocks. The Tigress (Fang) and the kitten (chun) would go on to star in so many more movies. Their most famous being "Sanya cats infiltrated!" being about the 2 PLA women infiltrating an army base only to get caught and fucked by the whole barracks. Becoming double agents for the Americans instead. It was a huge success! Fang would go on to have 3 more kids. Her body wasn't as fertile in her 30s. Chun on the other hand would have 12 kids. The whole neighbour hood would see a massive baby boom in the coming decade, with housewives suddenly finding themselves with 8-10 kids each. All thanks to the power of white cock. End of story. I hope you liked it. I came to it like a dussin times while writing about it. I seriously need to get my porn addiction in order. I dont even know why writing stories caused it to get so much worse so suddenly.

okay anon, all your stories have inspired me to write my own. This is really the first work of fiction I've ever written, so please understand if it's not so good Yuki looked through her closet and tried to decide what clothes to wear. Her wonderful new master and mistress had taken her on a shopping spree when they got her three months ago, and bought her so many cute outfits, that she often had trouble picking what to wear. All of her clothes were Queen of Hearts brand, the most popular brand among concubines like herself, and nearly all of them featured bleached slogans or symbols. 'Bleached', of course, was the ideology of the ruling party of the Aryan Empire. Much had been written about what exactly constituted Bleached ideology, but in the popular consciousness it meant this: White Men, like Yuki's wonderful master, were on top. White Women were right below them, their perfect companions and helpers. And at the bottom of the hierarchy, were the non-white women like Yuki. The highest aspiration that any non-white woman could achieve was to be owned, cherished, and fucked by a White Man. As for non-white men, well they didn't exist within the empire and so they didn't matter at all. After much internal deliberation, the Asian concubine decided on an outfit. She put on a white strapless bra, the cups of which featured pink queen of hearts symbols. The bra barely covered her big Jap tits, but it hardly mattered since her breasts were so naturally perky that she didn't really need a bra. Then she put on a tiny white thong which got lost between the cheeks of her muscular, toned, ass. On the small triangle of fabric which covered her puffy pussy was printed the words "White Owned" along with a swastika. Next, she put on a tube top which said "WMAF" in pink letters across the front. The top was so small that it covered little more of her breasts than her bra did and left exposed the entirety of her tiny, tight midsection. Then, she put on a short, pink skirt and a belt with a queen of hearts buckle. Then she picked out two different thigh-high socks, one pink sock with the word 'BLEACHED' written in white down the side, and one white one polka-dotted with pink swastikas. Next, she picked out some jewelry, a QoH ring, a WMAF bracelet, a 'White Owned' bangle, and of course, her favorite swastika earrings. Finally she put on her favorite possession, which she wore everyday, her lace choker which read 'Property of Alexander Wright'. Once she was dressed, Yuki took a look at herself in her full-sized mirror, and adjusted her hair to make sure that it framed her cute teen aged face perfectly, and once she was satisfied, she left her room and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Yuki quickly whipped up a hearty breakfast, bacon, sausage, eggs, and everything else her master liked. She had just finished setting the table and was about to go wake up her master and mistress when a strong arm snaked around her body and grabbed her tit. Yuki let out a cute, surprised squeal as her her master, Alex, picked her up and kissed her. Her squeals turned into moans as she melted into Alex's kisses, and she instinctively started grinding herself against his chiseled muscular body. Alex was only wearing boxers, and Yuki relished the amount of skin to skin contact she was getting with her beloved master as he manhandled and groped her. "Alex, dear, don't be so rough with the girl. You know how fragile Asians are." Alex and Yuki broke of their kiss and turned to see Helen, Alex's wife, standing in the doorway of the kitchen holder her infant daughter, Freya, in her arms. "I'm not *pant* fragile, Mistress Helen *pant*" Yuki responded, then she turned back to her master. "You can be as rough with me as you'd like Alex, I can take it". Alex slapped Yuki's ass, she moaned, and Helen just rolled her eyes. Alex kissed his wife, then they all sat down to eat breakfast. After breakfast Yuki gave Alex his morning blowjob, then Helen gave her the credit card and sent her out to do some grocery shopping. Yuki went out the back door and walked down the street to the grocery store. The Wright family lived in a beachfront house on the island of New-Saxony, which used to be known as Guadalcanal, before the Aryan-Empire took over. The house was located in a nice neighborhood called Jefferson Beach with lot's of young families, and almost all of the men who lived there were SS-men like Alex. At the store, Yuki ran into her friend Tui who was a concubine of the Schmidt family which lived next door to the Yuki and her owners. Racially, she was Melanesian, a native of the island, and she had dark skin, dark eyes, and brown hair. She was shorter than Yuki and had a nice, slender-yet-busty figure as was fitting of a concubine, and her outfit was no less skimpy and revealing than Yuki's was. Her face, however, like most of the island's natives, left something to be desired. "~nothing like my more cute and refined Asian features~", was Yuki's opinion, but she kept that to herself out of respect for her friend. When Yuki first arrived in New-Saxony, Tui had been the first to introduce herself and the two had become fast friends. However, in truth, it was a bit of a one sided friendship. Tui thought that they were BFFs, but Yuki sort of looked down on her. The problem was that, despite native Melanesian girls making up around 60% of the concubines on the island, Tui was the only native girl in Jefferson Beach. They just weren't as cute and desirable as other races, and the wealthy families of who lived there almost all had Asian concubines. Indeed, of the 27 concubines living in Jefferson Beach, 25 were Asian (mostly of Japanese and Korean stock, with a couple of Chinese or mixed girls), with just Tui and a Latina girl being the odd ones out. The Asian concubines knew the score; they knew they were cuter, sexier, more intelligent, etc. and they looked down on the natives. So when Yuki had come around and shown Tui a little bit of kindness, Tui latched onto her immediately. Tui was a few years older and had grown up in the area, so she fancied herself as a source of knowledge and advice for Yuki. In the three months that they had known each other, Tui had been helpful in getting Yuki acclimated to her life in New-Saxony which Yuki was grateful for, but she was beginning to get annoyed with how clingy Tui was. The whole time they were at the grocery store, Tui followed her around and talked her ear off. Even once she checked out she still couldn't escape, and Tui walked back home with her. She chatted the whole way home, something about a new person moving into the neighborhood, but Yuki wasn't really listening. Instead, she was looking around and taking in the sights of Jefferson Beach. It was a beautiful, sunny morning, and all of the white children of the neighborhood were playing outside. White kids were so cute and precious, and Yuki felt so happy seeing them having fun on this beautiful day. Most of the children were down on the beach, playing in the sand and water. The younger ones were accompanied by their mothers and their families' concubines, and it made Yuki so excited to for Alex's daughter to get a bit older so that she could take her out to play on the beach. Eventually, the two girls made it back home. They lived next door to each other near the end of the neighborhood, Tui's house was nearest, then Yuki's, and then there was an unoccupied house for sale, and beyond that was a public park. As they approached, they saw a moving truck outside of the last house. Clearly these were the new neighbors that Tui had mentioned earlier, and the two concubines decided to go introduce themselves and welcome the new family to the neighborhood. Yuki went around to the other side of the truck and what she saw nearly caused her to drop her grocery bag.

>>2247 I am liking it anon. There being a bit of a hierarchy among the concubines is pretty cute. looking forward to the rest of it.

>>2247 Yuki peeked around the truck and saw three people standing on the other side. None of them noticed her. There was one White man there. A middle aged guy with a shaved head and a beard. He was wearing jeans and boots and no shirt. His outfit was not unusual, White Men almost never wore shirts. They were proud of their bodies wanted to show of their muscles. What was unusual was his body type. He was somewhat heavyset, with a powerful, bulky build that carried a lot of fat. His muscles didn’t have much definition. Yuki couldn’t even make out any abs. A white man without abs!? Yuki had never seen such a thing before. Despite the man’s strange appearance, he was not the main thing that caught her attention. The thing that actually shocked Yuki was the two women standing with him. They must have been his concubines, but to Yuki’s eye, they were absolutely not concubine material. They both had thicc builds with huge tits and asses that jiggled profusely with every movement they made. Thick was an understatement though. These women were borderline fat. Were bodies like that even legal? Could they pass the national health inspection? So shocked she had been by their outlandish body-types, that it took her a moment to register the other shocking thing about them. Both of the women were black! Yuki had never seen a black person in real life. She had seen pictures, of course, in school textbooks or documentaries, but those could not have prepared her for this. To come into such close proximity to such absurd looking, animalistic negresses with their ass-flesh jiggling obscenely, it was almost to much for Yuki. Then smell hit her, and she almost threw up. She ducked back behind the truck before the trio noticed her, and nearly sprinted back to her house, leaving Tui completely confused about what had happened. Yuki ran inside and threw her grocery bags on the counter then ran to Alex’s office. She hated to bother him while he was working, but this was an emergency. She was just about to knock on the door when it swung open and Alex stepped out and bumped into her. “Alex, it was horrible”, she said, wrapping her arms around his muscular torso and burying her face in his powerful chest. “Alright, it’s okay, what happened?” Said Alex, hugging his concubine and stroking her head. “I saw a nigger!” “Okay…?” “Two niggers! And they were both fat” “Well-” “And I smelled them too! It was so gross!” “Okay, why don’t we go talk about this in the living room instead of standing in the doorway.” “Carry me” “Fine” said Alex with a shrug as he scooped up his concubine, and she latched onto him like a tick. He carried her out into the living room and sat down on the sofa, and she curled up in his lap. He told her to start from beginning and tell him the whole story. She had settled down a little at this point and was able to give him all the details. As soon as Yuki finished, Helen walked into the room. She was wearing a teeny-tiny dress that showed off all of her sleek, toned muscle and perfect curves, especially her big, weightless breasts which seemed likely to escape from the fabric that covered them at any moment. Helen was followed by her mother who was holding baby Freya in her arms. Helen’s mom looked like a slightly older version of Helen and was wearing a similar outfit, and she could have easily been mistaken for Helen’s sister. Just another benefit of Aryan genetics. Like most days, Helen’s mom had come over to help out with the baby. “Are you off work already babe?” Hellen asked as she reached across the back of the sofa to hug her husband. “Yeah, I logged off early, right when Yuki got back actually”. Alex worked from home as a programmer. He normally worked from 8:00am to 10:00 am. His 10 hour work week was a bit shorter than the 20 hours that most Aryan men worked, but he made plenty of money and the cost of living in New-Saxony was relatively low, so it was alright. “What’s wrong with the asian?” Said Helen, massaging his shoulders. “She looks like she saw a ghost” “Apparently she saw two negresses. The concubines of the guy who just moved in next door I assume.” Helen wrinkled her nose “I’m not sure I like the idea of having negroids in our neighborhood. He better keep those girls on a tight leash. Preferably literally.” “He didn’t even tell you the worst part” Said Yuki. “Both of them are fat! And they smell bad!”

[Expand Post]

Helen’s eyes went wide, and she let out a gasp. She was left speechless for a moment, then she collected herself and got an angry look on her face. “Fat Negresses!? Ew, that’s so gross! Alex, we have to do something! We can’t have creatures like that in our neighborhood. Children live here. OUR child lives here. Mom! call daddy and tell him to arrest this guy or something.” Helen’s mother was already pulling out her phone to call her husband. Helen’s father was an important member of the regional senate for the Minerva Islands (formerly known as the Solomon Islands), and he would surely be able to do something about the situation. Something drastic probably. “Alright, alright let’s not get your dad involved just yet” Said Alex, “I’ll go over there and talk to him first, then we can make a decision about what we want to do.” The last time Helen had gotten her dad involved in a neighborhood disputed, the result was a waffen-SS personnel carrier rolling down the street and knocking over no less than 6 mailboxes. The HOA had ended up sending Alex a bill for the damages, and he had no desire to repeat that cluster-fuck. Alex went next door to meet the neighbors, and Yuki, Helen, and Helen’s mom all watched from the window. He talked with the man on his front porch while the two black concubines rubbed their voluptuous bodies against their master’s body. The man apparently liked to talk considering he kept Alex there for more than 20 minutes before Alex excused himself and returned home. Once he got home he told all four women what he had learned. The man’s name was Ivan, and he was originally from the Siberian Free State, but years ago he had left his home and gone to west Africa. Western Africa was a colony of the Aryan Federation (different from the Aryan Empire), and they were willing to take any able bodied White men for the colonization effort. Ivan had owned a large plantation there, and then oil was discovered on his property, and he was able to sell his land for a large amount. Since then, he had spent the last 5 years traveling the world and running a travel blog which was apparently quite popular in his native Siberia. He had purchased his new house in Jefferson Beach as a semi-permanent ‘base of operations’ and was planning on only being there for a week or so at a time in between trips. After Alex explained explained the situation to the girls, they agreed not to get Helen’s dad involved. Instead, they planned to contact the Department of Racial Hygiene (DRH). The DRH would probably slap Ivan with a fine for having overweight concubines, and potentially use some other enforcement methods as well (To be continued) alright so I got 2500 words into this story and realized that I had gotten so distracted by the world building that I had forgotten to write anything sexy. I want to continue this and hopefully have some sexy scenes in the next part. also what do you think of the AI pics for the girls? does it add to the story, or does it seem tacky and cheap?

>>2249 I am kinda liking the story, The idea that a HOA dispute lead to the waffen-ss invading and knocking over everyones mailboxes is fucking hilarious. I abhor AI. This isn't really the place to discuss that though. I was just going to ignore the pics and pretend they dont exist. I cannot tell you if its tacky or cheap because AI just makes me think about the inevitable death of humanity. To be replaced by soul less automatons. I think the rest of the story is setting up things very well. You shouldn't be afraid to have a lot of build up. Its necessary for literature to have build up. As long as you dont go like 5 posts without any sex what so ever it should be perfectly fine.

>>2240 Here is a somewhat relevant clip from Nashneed’s “docu”. Note that they use the term “White” Arabs. They also go on about “white” Indians (Aryans), and also Jews are just like gentiles according to these “scholars”. Jews are actually about 40% White European according to Edward Dutton (“the Jolly Heretic”), and that is probably correct. We only ever touched on American slavery very, very lightly in school. Perhaps things have changed since my schooldays in the 1990s and early 2000s, even here in Europe. I am actually quite certain they teach kids a lot of nonsense now, so I am incredibly glad I was spared that experience. If I had to guess why the White slave owners did not castrate the males, it could be that their Christian faith or European sensibilities made them think castration was too much, though the cost of buying new slaves also figured into it. Recently I saw a documentary about the medieval Plantagenet dynasty, and Simon de Montfort had his testicles cut off and shoved into his mouth after he was killed in the Battle of Evesham in 1265. So it could be that castration was something reserved for a defeated enemy in the medieval age, de Montfort had rebelled against the king, and that castrating a slave was just seen as too barbaric in Europe, especially as late as the time of the American slave trade. I very much doubt castration of slaves was very common in Europe even in Roman times. Excluding, of course, castrati, boys who were castrated before puberty to preserve their youthful singing voice: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Castrato

>>2249 Once Alex submitted the DRH tip online, it was time to go to the gym. Like any respectable White man, he went 6 days a week. On Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, Yuki came with him, and on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, Helen did. Today was Wednesday, so it was Yuki’s turn. She put on her gym clothes: A skimpy white sports bra with a red Qoh symbol on the left breast, and tight spandex shorts which read ‘White Owned’ in big bold letters on the ass. She pulled her hair back in a ponytail (using one of her many bleached themed scrunchies), and put on her sneakers. Alex wore a pair of black gym shorts which featured the insignia of his SS division. When he came out of his room, he saw Yuki doing some stretches, and he grabbed her juicy ass with his big White hand, and she let out a lustful moan. Helen was sitting nearby, bouncy baby Freya on her lap, and she chided the concubine for making such lewd noises in front of the baby. Alex and Yuki then ran to the gym through the park which was an easy run, only about 2km. The North New-Saxony Gymnasium was a sprawling complex. Heavily subsidized by the state, it had everything one could possibly desire in an athletics facility. A massive weight room, tennis courts, numerous rooms for classes (eg. yoga, spin, pole dancing etc), an indoor track, an indoor pool, an outdoor track, an outdoor pool, and more. They entered the main weight room and Alex disappeared into the free-weights section. It was a cardio day for Yuki, so she went to find a stationary bike. She found a free one in between a native Melanesian concubine and a gorgeous red-headed woman. She hopped on the bike and started her workout. The gym was playing the legally mandated shitty music that everybody hated, but fortunately, Alex had bought her some noise cancelling earbuds recently, so she was no longer subjected to that torture. Once she settled into her workout, she decided to check her phone. She opened up the Jefferson Beach concubines’ group chat and saw that everyone was talking about the new neighbors. Someone had posted a picture of the fat concubines, and the chat was reacting with disgust. Yuki sent a barfing emoji, and then she informed everyone that her wonderful master had already contacted the Department of Racial Hygiene. She closed out of the group chat and decided to listen to some music. She selected her workout playlist and the first song that played was one of her favorites. It was called ‘I Belong to You’ by Aiko Jakobson. She was a concubine who was also a singer-songwriter, and her master played the accompaniment on all her songs which was so cool. Yuki had been a big fan ever since she was a child. The rest of her workout passed without much interest, until just before she was done when Alex came into view. He was doing dumbbell curls which was Yuki’s absolute favorite exercise to watch him do. His muscles had a nice pump on them, and he was glistening with sweat. She could see every perfectly sexy contour of his chiseled physique. His biceps were working hard to lift the huge weights, and she could see the veins popping out of his powerful arms. Every inch of her master was so sexy, she couldn't stand it. She bit her lip and started grinding her pussy into the stationary bike seat. She kept watching, getting more and more turned on with each rep. She was barely even pretending to exercise anymore, all of her focus on the sexy stud who totally owned her body and mind. Finally, Alex finished his last set. He came over to where Yuki was and she hopped off the bike and leaped into arms. She peppered her master’s strong chest with kisses and groped his bulging biceps with her little hands. Alex chuckled as he peeled the asian girl off of him and set her on the ground. “Calm down Yuki, We’ll head to the showers in a second, but we both need to hydrate after our workout.” The pair held hands as they walked over to the water-fountain. Well, Alex held Yuki’s hand, and Yuki wrapped her whole body around Alex’s arm. They drank and then went to the locker room. The gym had three separate locker rooms, one for White Men, one for White Women, and one mixed gender. The mixed gender room was intended for men with concubines. White Women, technically, could use the mixed gender room if they wanted to, but it would be considered very low class. Alex and Yuki, of course, accompanied each other to the mixed gender room. Upon entering the locker room they immediately heard the lewd sounds coming from the showers. Lot’s of moans and grunts and ‘plap-plap’ noises. Yuki couldn’t wait to get in there, but obviously they had to take there clothes off first. They found a locker to put their clothes in, stripped down and headed into the shower room. The shower room was well built but spartan. It was one large room with a lot of shower-heads jutting out from the walls and no dividers between the showers so everyone was exposed. There were several other couples already there, most were in the middle of fucking, but some were finished and were actually cleaning each other. “Which spot should we take?” asked Alex. Without speaking, Yuki grabbed his cock, which was already rock hard at full mast, and guided him to one of the shower-heads. She loved the way his big White cock felt in her hand; She couldn't even wrap her petite asian fingers all the way around his throbbing White meat. Every time his heart beat, it throbbed in her hand and seemed somehow to get even a little harder and a little bigger each time. They reached the shower-head and she turned it on. Alex spun her around to face him and lifted her up until her eyes were level with his. The head of his cock was right at her entrance, and she was so ready for him. Her asian pussy was made for his White cock, her feminine body was made for his masculine one, everything about her existed for the White colonizer her completely owned her entire race. He thrust inside her, plunging deep into her body all at once. Her mind went totally blank. No matter how many times he fucked her, his white cock always broke her brain. Her asian instincts took over, generations of selective breeding had turned asian women into the perfect White cock servants. The muscles in her body moved on their own in a way that was meant to maximize the pleasure of the White cock currently penetrating it. Every involuntary twitch and spasm brought on by the infinite pleasure that the White cock was giving her only served to make her master’s cock feel even better. Which only made him fuck her harder. Which only made her writhe and twitch and spasm more. And so on. She had no concept of time or place while her master was fucking her. It felt like years were, or like time was standing still. Whenever he thrust inside of her, she felt like she was at the center of the universe. Whenever he pulled out, she felt like an outside observer looking back into the universe itself. It was a complete transcendent, out of body, religious experience, all brought about by the power of White cock. After an eternity, or the blink of an eye, it ended. Her pleasure reached its zenith as he flooded her with his seed. As she came back down to earth she found that her tongue was intertwined with her master’s. She hadn’t realized that they were kissing, but she was so happy that they were. Okay, so I actually wrote a sex scene in this one. I don't think it turned out very well honestly. I couldn't think of enough sexy things to say, so I ended up diving into weird metaphysical bullshit

>>2260 I like it anon. I feel like you should go into more detail describing the sex. It feels like this is the start of the sex scene and I want the rest of it.

>>2235 (You) >The white man spat on Shun anus and put his ginger in there. How the fuck did I not notice that? I meant to say FINGER not GINGER. When I read it back I wondered if reading clockwork orange had screwed my brain into speaking some degenerate form of British where Ginger was slang for cockhead. No, I just put a G where the F should be.

>>2163 Im the anon who suggested the history and i really liked it I am not a good writer but i can give you all summary of a real life black women whose life was basically a bleached fantasy her name was Chica da Silva, in short she was a black women in colonial Brazil who caught the attention of the man responsible for sending diamonds to Portugal making him the richest man of the state he was so in love with her that he gave her freedom and she would have all the rights that a rich white woman would have and that included having black slaves, she would give birth to 13 mutlato children all who would get the best education a child have And the craziest part of it all is that a dramatized version of her life exists in a soap opera called Xica da Silva where she starts as a feisty slave who eventually falls in love with a white man preferring to live with him and defying her mother who wants her to go to the quilombo (a place where escaped black slaves went to)

Also here is more recent pics of Xica actress (Tais Araujo) Imagine being a black slave and seeing your master's wife being a white bred black women being followed by her mulatto children

>>2199 I said the story was over but I had a funny idea. Consider this a side story. Fumi and Ayako were living a fantastic life. It had only been a few years but they were both happily pregnant with their fifth hapa child. One unfortunate councilwoman had noticed Ayako at meetings. She was so much more vibrant and happy. She spent less and less time organizing and more and more time at home. This council woman was named Yuki. She was young at only 20 years old but she had a husband. She wanted to be a mother as well but in 2 years of marriage she hadn't gotten pregnant. This is despite constant attempts by her and her husband. Yuki had befriended Ayako, She had known Ayako for a long time as the strict older sister of the neighbourhood but her personality had changed so much for the better. She had gotten so many more children despite her husband working more and more. She had to know the truth. So Yuki would one day mention to Ayako about the problems she had with conceiving a child. Ayako was very supportive, Telling her she had a miracle cure to solve infertility in men. "You have to keep it a secret though and do exactly as i say" said Ayako. Yuki agreed and the next day they were at Yukis place. Yuki was a bit nervous. Ayako was right next to her. Both women were naked. "Now put on this mask, It will blind you, making your body produce more eggs" Ayako lied. Yuki didn't question it though, Ayako knew best. She she was tied up, This was also part of the ritual apparently. Then a bit later two people wandered into the room. It was Fumi! She came in and told the two "I have done it! I fixed your husband and he is ready to give you a baby!". Yuki couldn't take the mask off but she said "oh that is great honey. Ayako put a mask on me so I cant see a thing, How was the treatment?". "He can't speak right now, it will ruin the treatment if he speaks too soon" Ayako informed Yuki. Yuki was a bit confused. "What kinda treatment makes you mute?". Fumi Responded "A secret treatment, Me and Ayako are going to be on the sides in case anything goes wrong". Yuki wasn't sure about this anymore but she trusted the pair. The "Husband" Grabbed Yuki from behind. Yuki was a bit fatter than the others, not obese by any standard but she got a love handle. "Thicc" as the westerners would say. He massaged her gently, making sure to grab her large breasts and giving them a nice squeeze. Then moving onto her butt and giving her a nice slap. Yuki was a bit scared. Those hands were far larger than her husbands. "How did your hands get so large?" She asked. "He went to the gym. When men lift weights they naturally get larger and stronger" Ayako said. Yuki was really unsure about this until she noticed a third thing touching her. Something was sliding against her wet and shaven pussy and she was getting aroused. This thing was far larger than her husbands though. "How did THAT thing get so large?" She asked. "When men eat a lot and then work out, their entire body gets larger, including the penis." Fumi said. Yuki was getting suspicious of all of this but that suspicion had to wait a bit as the "Husband" was now prodding her private parts. He Slid it in gently and firmly. It was a thick cock. Her husband had never stretched her like this. "Was this really the result of one day of gym?" She asked the ladies. "Well we did one other thing besides making him go to the gym" Ayako smugly responded. "But we cant tell you that secret yet!" Fumi added. Yuki bent over, her arms resting on the bed While she was standing up, showing her large ass while she was getting fucked. It went on. Faster and faster and faster, More intense with every blow. The escalating speed make Yuki shake with lust. She was unsure if she could take such a rough fucking from a man. At some point her legs started giving out and she had to lay down on the bed. Her legs limp, slouched over the bedside. The man however just turned her around and put her on her back, lifting up her legs and driving his mighty rod down into the woman. She started making noises like some howling monkey. She did until the man came up and started french kissing her. She almost instinctively started kissing back. This was just too good. Whatever treatment her husband has gotten really was a miracle cure. She did wonder why he had a 5 o clock shadow though, He shaved this morning. She dashed the thought away. Maybe the cure just made his hair grow faster. It must have. And these rippling muscles on the man. She was loving every second of this giant cock. He kept drilling into her tight asian pussy with reckless abandon. Suddenly it all came out, as she climaxed the man let out a flood of seed into her seedbed. It was the greatest. There was so much more of it too. She could feel how thick and virile the seed was. It was definitely getting her pregnant. Even if it didn't she was happy to try again with this new monster cock. She got untied by Ayako and then her phone called. It was her husband on the other end. "Hey yuki Just wanted to know if you wanted something from the store, I just got done here in the gym, You know Ayakos husband right? He was going to get some stuff as well so I figured I would buy some milk or something". "I- i -i I-um where are you know?" Yuki stuttered in disbelief. "Well in my car going to the store. Should we have some fish tonight?" he responded. Yuki was in shock. If her husband was on the phone then who the hell was it that just came inside of her? "Yuki you hearing me?" "Y-yeah darling I just gotta wash up a bit, Fish tonight sounds great, Buy whatever you want me to cook" She hammered out before hanging up. She ripped the mask off and in front of her was not her husband but a massive white man. It was Fumis husband, That giant white man and his big white cock. She had a bit of a panic attack an wondered just what she had done. "Dont worry darling, the initial shock is easy to get over." Fumi reassured her. "He was a lot beter than your actual husband wasn't he? He is a lot better than mine I can guarantee that" Ayako added. Yuki just stared at the giant thing. It was huge. Fumi and ayako had bent over and started to lick the thing clean. It was all so weird to see. "You ever notice all of Ayakos kids are awfully western looking?" Fumi asked. "You ever noticed how much smaller Fumis first kid is?" Ayako asked. "Its because we both decided to start breeding with this hunk of a man." Ayako said. Fumi continued "We told your husband he would have a greater chance of conception if he worked out, but the real trick to a happy life for us Japs is to breed with white men". Yuki had no idea how to respond to anything. "But Ayako what about your husband!?" She said. "That cuck has already accepted his place. He could never please me like this white bull does." She smugly responded. Once the ladies had licked their white bull clean they went off. "If that load doesn't get you pregnant, Come over to my house and we will guarantee you become pregnant." Fumi said before leaving with her White bull. Yuki sat there on the bed. Her legs aching and she felt such shame. She eventually stumbled into the shower and let the warm waters clean her. She kept thinking about it. How much better it was, How great it all felt. How large his member was. She barely noticed her own hand slipping down and fingering her own cunt. Not even half an hour had passed and she was masturbating to the idea of this white man fucking her again. She wanted more but she couldn't have it. She would finish up and sit down on her bed, it was still a bit sticky. When her husband came home Yuki immediately ordered him to have sex with her. "The other ladies made me more fertile, We have to have sex immediately!" She cried. He whipped out his 8cm pecker and put it in. The white man had stretched her to the point it was more like a snake going into a large cave. The sex was immediately disappointing for her. She had to do it though, To cover up in case the white man had gotten her pregnant. Her husband was also 20 like her but he was a pretty lanky man. A bit taller than the average jap but no where close to what the white man was. he seemed to like it anyway. "I sure hope we get a child soon, I always wanted to be a father!" Her husband exclaimed. "Yeah I am sure ill get pregnant after this" She said. Technically not a lie. The next few days were uneventful. Yuki was bored and was starting to long for that thick white rod to come and spoil her again. When one day she told her husband that she would go over and have a ladies night out with Fumi and Ayako he didn't question it. He had no idea what his husband was actually going there for. Soon as Yuki walked in she saw all the little kids that Fumi was taking care of. Fumi knew what Yuki was here for and told her to go upstairs and wait in the bedroom. Yuki did and when the white man came in she had already taken off everything. She was on her back on the bed, legs spread out and a look in her face that said "Fuck me senseless you white beast". The man was more than happy to comply. The following 3 hours of hardcore fucking only further pushed yuki to being white cock only. She had accepted her new role in life, to be a breeding sow for this big dicked American. She was going to be a mommy but her husband was never ever going to be a daddy. He just didn't have what it takes to be a real man. Yuki would become pregnant that day. All that white seed attacked her womb. She would go on to have 12 hapa children. Her husband would never find out and would raise all of the kids as his own. Never knowing not a single one of them was his. Yuki felt bad for this the first time. Less the second time. Not even a little bit the third time. By her tenth child she had no idea how the cuck hadn't found out yet. Not that it mattered, Whether he knew or not wouldn't change the fact that she was a white breeder now, even got the tattoos to show it. It was an awfully popular tattoo, she saw women all over town who had it. She liked knowing that she wasn't the only woman in town who had chosen to submit to white cock. It was nature really, jap women are just made for white cock and the jap men just have to accept that fact. Her ass is white only.

>>2266 >When one day she told her husband that she would go over and have a ladies night out with Fumi and Ayako he didn't question it. He had no idea what his husband was actually going there for. These two sentences are awful. I forgot to put a , before "he didn't question it" and then I said He had no idea his HUSBAND when I meant to say Wife. Man my brain is degenerating at an alarming rate.

>>2260 Are you going to continue this? Just wondering.

>>2271 I am. I just haven't gotten around to it yet. Here's an asian qt in the meantime.

China is a real hellhole of a country and their recent failure in Korea has only made that more apparent. With the CCP busy trying to keep the country from fragmenting there is little concern for the day to day problems of civilians. Not that the CCP ever cared about that anyway. This is where we find our 2 heroines, Yu and Li. Yu was a nerdy, tall girl with fair skin and a long black hair. She was a modest and kind girl, always wore long skirts and never spoke disrespectfully. Her best friend was a slut named Li, Always rude and brash and regularly shit talking her teachers. She constantly made sex jokes while wearing the shortest skirt she can get away with. Once she flashed her ass at a teacher to try and blackmail him into giving her money. Yu had to not only talk her down but also convince the teacher to not expel her friend. The two had been together since kindergarten. Some wondered how such opposites could ever be friends but it worked. The pure girl with light and smooth skin was just best friends with the tanned tomboy currently drawing dicks on the whiteboard. Somehow they did it though. Or at least they were working until Li started showing up less and less at school. Yu was getting worried for her friend. She would call her over to her house and help her with school work but Li didn't really care. Li would start paying for everything when the pair went out. Yu always asking where Li was getting the money from and always getting a stupid dick joke in response. Li even showed a picture of a penis on her phone to Yu and it took Yu a full 10 seconds until she realized what it was that she was looking at. She had seen drawings of it but never a real one. "Dont show me such vulgar things Li, We are in public right now and such behaviour is not acceptable in a woman!" She proudly said. "When are you going to lighten up sis? Like why are you always like so uptight? Not like anyone will cares you know what a dick looks like" Li replied. "Please do not say that so casually Li, Your future husband would surely care that his wife was looking at ,,, at um, ,, at such" "COCKS, Just say it you prude" Li interrupted Yus stammering. "What would a person like you call it anyway? The male genitalia?" "yes that, The male genitalia." Yu said sheepishly. Unknown to the two at the time was that Yus father had taken a lot of loans and now he had to pay them back. Thankfully there was a kind foreigner who offered to pay all of his debts as long as his beautiful daughter worked for him. Seeing no other option Yus own father had sold her off to one of the infamous white rabbit clubs. Rumours about these places had begun to spread, how there was these private clubs hidden where Chinese women would fuck white foreigners. Yu was taken from her room that day to the horror of her mother and the quiet defeat of her father. She was scared for her life. She was put in a van and made to use a blindfold. Her heart was pounding, she was studying in her room quietly and now she was being taken to some place she had never heard of. When they arrived she was stripped of her clothes and put into a room, It was painted red with a heart shaped mirror, a bed with red silk sheets and a desk with some lube and sex toys on it. Yu was scared, her mind was racing, trying to find a way out of this nightmare she had just gotten herself into. She had no experience with this, "I cannot be in such an undignified place as this!" she thought to herself. She screamed out "Please let me go! I cant take this!". To her surprise the person running into the room was none other than Li. Li was then followed by 2 large white men. "Li whats the hold up? we are about to shoot a scene!" one of the men said. "Why is she here!?" Li angrily growled. Li was standing in front of her friend like a lioness guarding her cub. "I think she is the new girl. The boss just bought her from her dad and she is going to have her first scene soon" The other white man said nonchalantly. "She absolutely will not!" Li roared back. "Can you not tell she doesn't want it?!" She continued. Yu was shaking, standing close to li and she almost didn't notice that Li was wearing a sexy school uniform. Some short skirt that didn't even cover her ass. A tight white short sleeved shirt and a choker. a pair of high heels as well with the thigh highs. Yu was so very confused by the whole thing. "You piece of shits, If you touch her then I will bite your cocks off you * * * * * * with a * * * ** ** you stupid foreigners!" Li said calmly. The two white men were shocked. They clearly didn't expect this. A third white man had stepped onto the scene and he was the boss of this local club. "I see there has been a bit of a commotion. I didn't even know half of those words were real slurs Li" He said. "Cesar! My friend is not for this place. She cannot work the same way I do! She is simply too good for that!" Li shouted. Yu was once again confused. "You know this man Li?" She asked. "Yeah he is the boss of the club. Pays me a good sum for every movie we shoot. How did you think I afford to pay for everything when we are out on town?" She said in her usual tone. "Put your clothes back on, I am not letting them hurt you." Li said determined. "I dont think you understand Li, her father owes me a lot of money. Who is going to pay for that?" Cesar said. "I will do it if I have to, or make her do the cleanup jobs instead. She will not do the sex scenes" Li once again roared. Cesar seemed to ponder it for a moment. He was clearly surprised at Li acting this way. "You really would do that? Is this a friend of yours Li?" He asked. "My best friend, She has been helping me in school since Kindergarten, about time I repay her". Cesar pondered for a bit, then he just started laughing. The two ladies prepared for the worst when the man suddenly said "Alright! I will give her an actual maid uniform and she will just do clean up work! And you will of course take her place in the movie that I was going to have her in yes?" He said. Li was happy to take the place of Yu, Even if it meant she had to go from one set almost immediately to the next. "And she will watch it." That part however she was less overjoyed about. "Can she not just do the cleaning?" Li asked and was answered with "No no, I want her to see it once at least, Just so she knows what her friend has to do to keep her pure" Cesar said. Li turned around an looked Yu in the eyes and told her "Listen, I know this is a lot to take in right now but I do this partly for fun, do not feel ashamed or like a burden, I can explain everything afterwards" in a quiet voice. Yu was still so shocked by everything but she looked her back in the eyes and said "I trust you not to lead me astray, you are a crude woman but you would never betray me right?". "You damn right I wont!" She replied back. Once Yu had gotten her clothes back on Cesar gave her an apron and some rubber gloves. The actual maid outfit would wait. What followed then was a fake set in front of her, With her friend Li walking on to the set and sitting down on the fake teachers desk. She picked up an apple and seductively ate it before the two men from before wandered in dressed like professors. The two of them would act, very poorly, talking about the naughty girls grades and what a bad girl she had been. a paper thin scenario to end up with the two men pulling out their big white cocks and Li polishing both with her tongue. She was arching her back so you could see her leopard print panties. She had her blonde dyed hair in a pony tail that the man grabbed and used to ram his cock into her mouth. She was jerking off the other man and while she was doing so she was raiding her ass while blowing the first man so she could sway her bottom back and forth in a seductive manner. The second man would grab and massage it, pulling out his big white cock and plunging it into her tight asian pussy. Yu could not believe what she was seeing, She had never seen sex in her life and now she was suddenly seeing her best friend getting ravaged by in her own mind "A monstrous pair of male genitalia!". But she remembered what her friend had told her, She was not a burden. The two men were now lifting her up and putting it in both of her holes. A little bit of Asian meat in between two pieces of white bread. It ended with the two cumming a massive load inside of her and letting her clean off the cocks. Good too because while she would normally take a break after that, she now had to take Yus place. So she rushed off to the room and went to work on the massive white man inside. A quick make out session followed by an hour of intense mating presses and creampies. Yu had agreed to stay and clean up the spilled dollops of cum but she could stuill hear Li getting fucked, She could hear a whole bunch of other women getting fucked as well. She just kept mopping while thinking of her happy place. When the day was over Both Yu and Li would go home at 1 in the morning. Yu had remained untouched. All thanks to Li. Still something just felt wrong. She had to ask "Pray tell Li, How did you ever get into contact with such uncivilized people?". "They ain't uncivilized Yu, They are just good business men. I heard about those white rabbit clubs and wanted to see if they were real. Found the one here and decided to start working there. Only on weekends at first but more now" She answered. "And before ya say it Yu, I dont regret joining. I do regret not telling you earlier though" She quickly said. Yu was unsure about all of this. "What will my mother dearest ever think of her daughter working in such a lowly place" She said. Didn't look like ya had like an option". "Your dad owes cesar money right? So was it your dad that set you up then?" Li asked and yu quickly looked away. "I am not sure, The ruffians apprehended me while my parents merely observed. My father however did not seem to oppose it as much as mother did". "Even after all of this you still talk like a princess." Li remarked. "So yer mother saw you like getting sold off to a sex club?" "I do not wish to be presumptuous, perhaps my father hath merely made some mistake?". "Mistake he made was letting his wife see him selling their daighter" Li replied. "What do you mean by such words?" "I mean princess your mother is like going to see your dad as less of a man. While your dad is gone from work one of the white men is like going to fuck her raw. I have heard about that before". Yu was upset to hear that. "You mean to imply my mother would ever think to betray her vows?!" She shouted. "Yeah probably. Just wait for tomorrow, one of those white men will be plowing her by noon" Li said smugly. Yu was upset at that as well. "I do not enjoy your unking words Li. I do want to thank you again for standing up to me. I do not think my body could have taken it" Yu said. "I wanted to introduce you to this eventually but not like this." Li replied. "With all due respect Li I could never do what you did. I am far too frail. I know you find me pretentious with my speech but I really do admire your tenacity" Yu said. "never say never Princess. But like even if you do decide to just find a boring guy and live like that I hope you can like still find time for your degenerate friend" Li joked. "Of course I will Li, For you I got all the time in the world!". I had the vision in my head of a woman laying on a bed while her friend was standing on all fours above her, clearly protecting her from some off-screen force. This doesn't really feel like a bleached story but I did enjoy writing it. Might follow up a bit but it will be shorter.

>>2278 >for standing up to me. For standing up FOR me. This is why I need to proofread my writing better.

>>2278 Yu came home that night. Her mother had been crying her eyes out and jumped at Yu when she came home. Her mother hugged her while crying. "Do not worry mother, My friend helped me avoid a most horrid fate while at the club" Yu reassured her mother. The mother was confused, "What friend?" she asked. "I do not wish to reveal who but one of my friends from school was already a part of the horrid establishment and made the owner swear to never lay a hand on me" she said. The mother was perplexed. "You mean to tell me that you have been in the company of a harlot young lady?" Her mother asked. "She saved me from being violated. She might be crass but she is the best friend A woman could ever have. She has protected me better than my own father has done!" Yu answered. The words stung at her fathers heart. Her mother could not truly argue against it. So the three all went to bed that day. The next day the father went off to work, talked about some business venture that would turn everything around. The women had heard it before and after what had happened they were not so happy to hear about it. At school Yu was surprised to find Li there as well. Usually didn't show up on mondays. The pair started talking about what had happened. "I am not the only one at school who goes there ye know?" Li said. "ya know the math teach? Regular. The principle? Also a regular. English teacher? He is one of the white bulls there". Li was quite brash and even started pointing out students that they passed who went regularly to the club. Yu was bothered by it all. So many had fallen to such low degeneracy. "Seems like half the school has fallen to these vile and uncouth foreigners. It makes me worry so for the future of this city." Yu said with a depressed tone. "Ye know the funny part Yu? When one joins your sisters and mothers usually join too. See Xiang over there? Both her mother and her brother joined the club after she did" Li said smugly. "H-he-her brother?!" Yu replied surprised. "Oh yeah you dont know what a femboy is. Its like a dude who is super girly and gets his ass fucked by the white men" Li explained. Yu had no words for that. "Are men really allowed to do that?" She said while Li pointed out another femboy walking past them. "Saw that guy getting broken in the first time. Was fun watching him squirm". Yu still had no words for it. The rest of the day went fine, She had to go back to the white rabbit club later to work as clean-up but before she did she wanted to see something for herself. She went home for a bit, Even left school a bit early. She snuck into her own house as quietly as she could and heard the faint slapping noises and moaning. She already knew but had to confirm. Wandering up to her parents bedroom she saw that the door was still a bit open. Through the door she saw what Li had warned her about. There was a massive white man slamming his cock down upon the frail body of her mother. It only made her more depressed. her friend had been conquered, her mother, her classmates, her teachers. Was she the last woman in Beijing who wasn't sucking white cock? She left the house and went to the club. She would do her clean-up work like they agreed. Over the coming weeks she would see so much lewdness it started to annoy her. She even saw her mother becoming a regular at this place. After only a few days she had become happily pregnant with Yus new sister. Her one reprieve in this would be her friend when she was having a break in between getting fucked. Yus mother would go on to have 5 more kids with the whites there despite already being in her 30s. Yu was a smart woman. She had heard of the US military conquests and China was next. She also knew not a single woman would stand against them. Most would actively support the invasion. Li had already showed off her plan if the Americans invade. She would lift up her skirt and bend over, showing off her "White cock only" tattoos. Li did worry for Yu. Li would easily survive American occupation, It would barely inconvenience her. For Yu however, the woman was built for monogamy and true love. She could not be apart of a Harem or a barracks bunny. She even said so herself. Yu would go to Li and ask her "I beg of you Li, Help me find true love! For if I am already married to a true and loving white man, surely then I will not become yet another toy for the white foreigners!". Li agreed, She would search night and day for someone who would truly love Yu. So on top of everything in their lives, Yu now had to find a husband who loved her before the American invasion. It was hard and took several months but they did it! Some young nerdy boy from California who had joined the US army. He however disliked the club and that made him perfect for Yu. Bizarrely this caught the attention of Cesar who fully supported the plan. Why would he do this? "I like that guy but he seriously needs to get laid." was his answer. So what followed was a series of dates where both participants where wearing headpieces. Yu to get advice from Li about how to get a guy and the white man getting advice from Cesar about how to charm a woman. The plan eventually worked with the two of them getting married. Yu had fallen to the western invaders but unlike the rest, she had kept her womanly pride by getting a truly loyal man for her first time. The pair got to the bedroom after the party and proceeded to kiss each other for the first time. The two made out with all the grace of two nerds making out for the first time. None at all. Thankfully they had both seen sex being done enough times to know how it was supposed to go. So the white man picked her up and laid her down on the bed, making sure to caress and kiss her every curve while slowly undressing her. His cock was of an above average size. about 17cm. For most guys at the club it was nothing special but for Yu it was still gigantic. After the foreplay the two of them would slowly but surely attempt to put it in. Her virgin pussy being seemingly too tight for this ivory rod. They persisted and soon it started going in. She made a lot of noises. She could not understand how Li was able to casually take even larger cocks like this so casually. The tip alone made her almost orgasm and one slip made half the thing go in. She made a very cute "eep" when it did. The white man started to slowly pull it in and out, Yu was breathing heavily at this point. She wasn't sure she could take it all. But she did continue. She was hugging her man like her life depended on it. He could feel her heart going into overdrive trying to take his big white cock. So he slowed down and made sure she was ok with it all. She was feeling like she was about to faint from it all. Just a little bit more she kept thinking to herself. She at one point bit into his neck. He was shocked at first but he went along with it. Slowly the thing would go in and out of her. She really was such a frail woman. This monster was going to break her but she would not give up. So the sex continued with a slowly increasing pace. She was going to do it, she was going to have her very first climax! Soon, She started asking him to go faster, harder, deeper. It hurt but she wanted more. More and more. Until the climax finally came! She was shaking with joy and pleasure. The two of them drenched in sweat after all of that. For any other woman in the club what they did would be seen as too modest and timid. But for the two lovers it was everything to them. The two would go again a few more times. The pair would become a happy couple, taking over her parents house after Yus father lost it to Cesar. Yu would give up whatever delusions of a career she was thinking of and become a stay at home mom instead. taking care of her white man and the modest 9 children they had together. Li would regularly visit. Yus husband was just about the one man she couldn't touch, she would continue to go to the club and became an open pornstar when the Americans finally did invade. A model for all Chinese woman as she gave birth to her 16th half white child. The two friends had gone down completely different paths in life. One chose sex and degeneracy and the other chose purity and tradition. Nonetheless they remained great friends. Long into the future when the duo reached the ripe old age of 100 they would still be friends. Sticking by each other no matter what. They would see their children, grand children and their great grandchildren getting whiter and whiter.

>>2282 This one felt a bit rushed and all over the place. I wanted something diferent to "woman falls to white dick" and I thought this would be that. Just rushing it and saying she found some nerdy white boy start a family with feels lackluster. I also wanted the sex scene to be different. I think I did accomplish that. Its a lot more tame but I think that is in line with her Yus character. Adding an s to denote that something belongs to Yu feels weird here since it makes "Yus" Which just sounds a retarded way to say YES. There is no point I just dislike it. I think I will do something with India later.

India. A land of rich culture and thousands of years of history. At least so says the indians. It is in truth a place of poverty and misery. The crisis of the 2030s had given way for new radicals to spread themselves and divide the country up into pieces. This was perfect for the British who had come to reclaim their empire. They couldn't retake any of their holdings in America since the US went fascist. They could rather easily take the pieces of India that had fallen apart and put them back together under their own control. This time however they would not repeat the mistake of the past. This time they would make sure to civilize these savages. Let us take a look at the castes of india to see how life has changed for them. >Brahmin Priests and spiritual leaders. Some debate among the whites were had as to whether they should desecrate the temples and burn it all down or if it should be preserved for the sake of history. What was universally agreed upon was that the male priests be put to death. The women were given a new duty. To preach to the common people about how great the British were and how the masses should accept their new overlords. One good example was a young brahmin priestess who would go the extra step to prove her devotion to white cock. She would take a temple and make it into a breeding ground for Brahmin women and white men. With she herself having 20 kids with various white men. "The temple of harmonious fertility" would, in her eyes, prove how great this pairing was. The temple was even expanded so it could hold hundreds of rooms all for the purpose pleasing the white men who had so generously come to india. >khsatriyas Rulers and warriors. They lost the most. They went from being the rulers to being decimated. Some few men would keep their positions as governors. They got to do the tedious and monotonous paperwork while While British generals would take their wives and daughters. as an example we will take the city of new delhi, the mayor before british occupation was killed, his oldest son was also killed. His youngest son however would be spared. He would only be castrated and made the new governor. His mother and his 2 sisters would be given over to the general that took over the city. So the son would get to spend all day doing whatever the British told him to while he could hear his mother getting plowed by a big white cock. His sisters would be a happy pair of breeding sows, filling in for their mother whenever she was too tired. In time even he would get the honour of getting his ass fucked by the white man. A similar fate happened to most of the kshatriya caste. Most men were killed and the women were handed over to the upper class British to do with as they pleased. most were actually quite happy with this, They kept their upper class position and got to be with white men instead of the shitskins they had been with before. >Vaishyas Merchants and traders. With British companies moving in and taking over there was very little need for these people. Some few were allowed to remain as distributors for the British companies. Not a lot but hey they got to keep their job. Some few even got into the human trade, selling not just other indians to the British but even their own daughters. While tolerated at first these "men" were cracked down upon later. Some british were a bit shocked at how easily it was to convince men to sell their daughters. You could buy a virgin, pristine and relatively good looking woman on the streets of delhi for just 5000 pound. You would have to make certain she actually is a virgin before giving them money though, No refunds in this shithole. >Shudra Laborers and servants. same as above for the most part. They got to serve the white settlers that moved into their land. The Brahmin told them that they were there to serve their new pale overlords and they accepted. Men becoming field workers and the women becoming concubines for the average Brit. A lot of soldiers would be given land and they would settle down and grab themselves a few Shudras to keep them company in bed. Not much more to say about them. There was one case of a particularly potent Brit that took on a harem on 20 Shudras. Gave all of them 5-10 kids as well. By the end he himself didn't even know how many kids he had. >Delits The untouchables. Bizarrely life actually got significantly better for them. Most Brits cant tell what makes and doesn't make someone a part of a caste. So some men would think they are Shudras or something and take them as a servant. It was still sexual slavery with more steps but that was a step up from being homeless and being spat upon. It got even better when the British started setting up schools around the country allowing all Indian women to join. classes would tell them all about how great the British empire was and how good it was that its back. The men were less fortunate. Delit men would essentially just be slaves, This did in the minds of the British put them on the same length as the Shudra. Something the Shudra absolutely hated but weren't brave enough to say. Many sex clubs would use Delits as cheap toys for their guests. Delits were so cheap that any Brit could just grab one and take her home. No one would care. I used to have a positive opinion of indians back when the only indian I knew was my math teacher. He wasn't raised in india though. Nowadays i have little empathy for them, I pray that the other half of their country never gets internet access. I had the idea of making an anthology of sorts with a story for each caste but I can't think of any. maybe some other time I will make a bigger story about this.

>>2284 This is pretty cool. I like these little world building infodump things, and I think it's fine to just write out the lore without a story sometimes.

>>2285 I am glad you like it anon. Problem for me anyway is that it gets a little bit repetitive. There is only so many ways I can get to the same end result. Only way to mix it up would be to to change what nation is colonizing but then I would run out of White countries pretty easily. I would also have to explain how these minor countries managed to get a foot hold anywhere.

>>2284 For more examples of how great colonization has been for India let us look at some of the families in the country before and after the British returned. For our first example we are going to be looking at the Chandra family. They were a Brahmin family living in the south of India in the city of Bangaluru. We had the father Abbas and his wife Aarthi. The two had an arranged marriage at the age of 16 and they would make two daughters by the names of Kala and Devi. Just before the British arrived they were 14 and 16 with the older sister having already been promised to her uncle. The wife had always resented her husband but she had little option. The two sisters were in a similar boat. Devi hated the idea of being married away to an older man but had little choice. Kala thought about just running away before she too would be married away. After the British returned however things were much better. Abbas had been executed and the widow Aarthi would be comforted by a soldier with a big white cock. As he pounded away at the Tamil MILF The two sisters wondered if they were next. Devi was the next to be impregnated with the white mans seed and she fell in love almost immediately. Kala however was a bit too young for the white man so he elected to wait for her 16th birthday before claiming her. After all was said and done the three women lived happily ever after with their new bull. Mom would have 4 new children and the sisters would make 13 each. Truly a great success. Next we will look at the Ahuja family. A bengali family living in west bengal were the father Ajay and his son Amit lived. They were both Kshatriyas with the father working as a politician. Amit was a boy of 15 years that loved nothing more than being a nuisance. He was small and unimposing. If he ever did get in trouble his father would bail him out. Amits mother had died giving birth to him so it was just those two. Or it was until that fateful day the British invaded. The father had been executed and Amit was left on his own. Like the moron he was he tried to fight a pair of British troops and got his ass handed to him. his humiliation would not end there however as the men decided to take him back to his place and "correct" his behaviour. What followed was the pair taking turns pounding away the boys bengali boypussy. For hours they would make him cum hands free and now he could no longer cum without a big white cock fucking him. Amit would after that dress up in a skirt and tube top and let just about any Brit come fuck him hardcore. Such an improvement from before! Might write more later but not feeling it right now.

>>2292 I might be a little bit drunk right now so this might be worse. One of the biggest improvements to India is the prison reform system. The system is very simple. First and foremost if a soldier doesn't just execute a criminal on the spot they will be taken to one of many facilities around the country. Indians and other non-whites will be stripped naked and put in front of a judge. There he will be judged as guilty if he is a male. He will be lead to the left of the judge. This leads to one of several gas chambers where the guilty will be executed. If however by some mistake the suspect is a white man then the judge will see who is accusing him. If he is accused by a non-white then he is automatically not guilty and he is let go. If he is accused by another white person then he will still get a fair trial. Obviously whites are also not stripped naked. If the accused is a non-white woman then the judge see if they can be corrected. If not then they are taken to the left. If they can be corrected then they are taken to the correctional intercourse facility. There they will be chained up to walls of their communal cells. They will spend the next few years being "raped" by the prison guards. Almost everyday will they be whipped and humiliated. Taught to love and obey the white man above all. The only problem with such a system is that the women love it too much. They will request to have their sentence extended to life time so they can continue to get bred. This has become such a problem that the British has started to build permanent prison apartments. Inmates with a life sentence will be given a small room to share with about 5 other indian woman and they will all of course breed white. For the women who are released, 99% never commit a crime again. Some critics claim that this is because they are too traumatized to do anything but this is communist propaganda. In truth this is proof that the British system is the greatest. I dont even know where this obsession with Indian women suddenly came from. Should I do Arabs of Jews next? I am undecided.

It is the year 2032 and Europe is a shithole. The instability of the 2020s have caused some nations to fracture and fall apart and in this climate, Fascism has once again come to Germany. Mostly in Bavaria. It is there we find our Heroine. A Jewish girl named Hilda Feuerstein. Her local synagogue had already been under attack several times and she was getting worried. She was a quiet and shy girl who loved reading about history. She especially loved reading about WW2. Some might think this is because of the holocaust and her being Jewish but no the woman just really likes German tanks. Her favourite is the STUG-3. It was a quiet day in the synagogue when she was reading "the last prussian" When suddenly she started hearing gunshots outside. Her grandfather was the rabbi and he urged everyone into the back room. It only got louder as three men burst in guns blazing. She could hear a few screams being quickly silenced by a rifle round. They would have escaped through the backdoor if it wasn't for a fourth gunman blocking the exit. Unable to leave the last of the synagogue was quickly rounded up. They were lined up against a wall and she had to watch as so many were executed. When it came her turn one of the nazis, the leader by the looks of it, stopped himself. He saw she was holding a memoir of a german general. He wondered why a jew would be reading it? She answered that she loved reading about history and WW2 was her favourite topic. She was also currently the only woman in the synagogue. The only people left was her and her grandfather the rabbi. The leader of these nazi punks had a funny idea for what to do next. He bent her over the altar and told her she was going to do one good thing in her kike life before she died. She was terrified, She had no idea what to do, she was a weak woman, small and frail with only some meat on her legs and thighs. She could do nothing against this large, blonde, muscular German man. He proceeded to take out his big white cock and rammed it into Hildas little kike pussy. There was a bit of blood and she nearly had a heart attack taking the whole thing in. She started to scream, She hated this more than anything. She was in pain and wanted to resist but her arms could do nothing against this man. Her grandfather started crying, Seeing his virgin granddaughter being taken by a neo-nazi was a horrid sight. The rape went on with another of the men coming up and putting his penis into her mouth. It tasted foul but once again she had no way to resist. After a few agonizing minutes of her getting loudly and violently raped they finally came inside of her. Flooding her with aryan seed. She felt the warm load filling up her pussy while another went straight down her throat. Being the innocent girl that she was she gagged on it and spat a bunch out. Got a slap on the back of the head for spitting. Then the other two would trade places with the men fucking her and start fucking her again. So soon after the first two as well she barely had any time to recover until she was already getting fucked by two more big white cocks. The biggest problem was that she came. She had come along with the first two and it was great. So when the second pair started fucking her she was already in ecstasy and she was starting to love it. She tried to think clearly. She knew that this was horrid. That these men were raping her after killing all of her near and dear. Why was she loving it so much? "Why G-d?!" She wondered aloud. It was then that her grandfather said something he really shouldn't have. "Just kill her already, She is worthless like this anyway." What the hell was grandfather saying? She stopped and looked at him, He was really pathetic. He would always talk before about how life is sacred and we Jews are the truly chosen. "Now he thinks I should die because I got raped!?" She was quite furious at this. After the two men had finished inside of her the leader came up with a gun pointed at her head. "Any last words kike?" "I want to kill him" she said with a stern expression while pointing at her grandfather. He was quite surprised about that. So was her grandfather. "You think I should just die you piece of shit?! Just because I got raped?! I will kill you myself you kike!" The germans were quite amused by this and gave her a gun. She proceeded to go up to the Rabbi with her wobbly legs and put the gun straight to his forehead. He begged for forgiveness but she pulled the trigger. She proceeded to stomp on his head until it became a fine mush. The neo-nazis started wondering if they hadn't fucked her brains out. She then turned to the leader. He was a bit confused exactly why she was seemingly so happy after all that. She however explained, "You dont know where the other Jews are hiding do you? I do! Let me live and serve your big white cocks and ill sniff out every kike in Bavaria for you" She said. Quite the offer. She started touching herself as well, "I want to see more kike girls getting raped just like I just was" she added. The Leader was doubtful, wondering if this wasn't some Jew trick. Still he allowed her to live for now. It was a great choice too. She would become their little bloodhound. She already knew a bunch of hiding spots that had been prepared just in case. She knew hebrew and could trick Jews into giving up the hiding spots she didn't know about. she already knew about which families were willing to hide jews in the attic and the basements. She began to walk around in leather thigh highs, A short skirt and a big swastika painted on her kike ass. She would naturally of course spend a lot of time as the sextoy of this nazi squad. In between helping them capture new sextoys and executing jews she was deeemed "suitably aryan" to be bred herself. Once the purges were over she would continue to support the fascist Bavarian regime by breeding 10 new little aryan kids. her greatest joy in life was watching other Kike women getting broken in by their new white overlords. It was a rare but exquisite joy. Hilda was always thankful to her "rapist" who helped show her the way. It was never rape, Hilda always wanted this her entire life, She just didn't know it until that fateful day.

>>2296 Pic related is sorta how I imagined Hilda looking like before she became a Nazi. second pic is roughly what her uniform looks like now. The boots are thigh high though. A couple of Jews had been apprehended and taken to a dingy basement somewhere in Bavaria. Their names were David and Johanna Goldberg. The two had recently been married and was thinking of moving to Israel but before they could, they were taken. In this basement they were tied up by the neck to the walls opposing each other. Unable to reach the other. A woman in a female SS-officers uniform then entered. She introduced herself as Hilda and she was here to inspect. She started with David, measuring his skull, his nose, his length and his penis. Unsurprisingly he was found lacking in all of these things. "Even for a kike you are a poor specimen" Hilda said. She then decided to knee him in the balls for good measure. "Why are you doing this? please let us go!" David pleaded. "Its for the greater good of Germany that we be rid of vermin like you, You will be taken care of soon." Hilda continued. She then went over to Johanna and inspected her. Everything was measured. She was quite pleased with the result. "You seem to have been most fortunate Fraulein. You not only have a proper skull shape but a proper body shape too" Hilda said with a hint of lust. She then grabbed her breasts and massaged them. Johanna was quite uncomfortable with this, She wanted to resist but she was so afraid. It only got worse when Hilda bit one of her nipples. Quite hard too. Then proceeded to grab her hips and gently rub her pussy. "By my estimation you will make for a great sow" Hilda said, Still rubbing Johannas pussy. Johanna felt her heart grow cold at that sentence. David heard and started screaming "What the fuck did you just say?!" Like it mattered at all. Johanna was petrified. Hilda said "Oh do not worry, I am a kike myself." She said while showing off the swastika tattoo on her ass "It is a great thing to be a breeding sow for big white cock. The white men are so generous they have even allowed kike women like us to breed with them. I just had my second kid not too long ago and I am going to have my third." It only seemed to scare her more. "You have a nice pair of breasts and wide hips, A great specimen for breeding. You would be perfect if not for that pesky bit of kike blood in you but that will be erased in due time" Hilda continued. David continued screaming in the corner but Hilda wasn't listening. Hilda would go to the stair and call for Friedrich. A large muscular man with a shaved head and a rough appearance. The kinda guy who looks like he gets in beer brawls on the regular. Hilda then introduced Johanna. "This man will be your new White bull for the next decade" She said smugly. She pulled down his zipper and revealed his 10'' white cock. Johanna was stunned at the sight of it. It was enormous. Lewd thoughts of getting slammed by this monstrous thing immediately flooded her mind. David kept screaming about how he was going to kill the skinhead if he touched his wife. Friedrich didn't care obviously, He went forward and grabbed Johanna. She at that point started to resist but Hilda skillfully snuck behind her, grabbing her arms and letting Friedrich grab her legs. "You are going to love this" Hilda whispered again. Both of the kikes were screaming at this point. It didn't stop the big white cock from ramming into her kike pussy. She made a foul noise as it went in and out, in and out. Her screaming was replaced by moans and the screaming of her husband was replaced with crying. The long white log stretched her insides, tearing her apart and causing no shortage of pain. The man was aggressive, ruthless. He hammered away while Hilda began bite her ear. Johanna was in shock and had no way to really process what was going on. It felt so good but it was all horrific. She just wanted it to be over. This mans meaty white hammer just kept going, it felt like she was actually going to have her insides pulped by this big white cock. Eventually he came inside and filled her up. She climaxed as well. Pure lust she felt. The two Nazis let go of her and she fell to the ground. Upon the cold hard floor she felt nothing but shame. She had been violated by what she considered to be the worst of the goys. How could David ever love her now? Well that answer had to wait as Hilda grabbed her legs and forced her to spread em. Friedrich was still hard and eager for round two! So he laid down on top of Johanna and started to slam down into her with the force of a white bull. It was a surprise to the little kike. She had barely survived the first round and now she was getting thrown into the ring again. The white rod slamming down on her was hitting without mercy. Friedrich had even crawled up and started to french kiss her. She tried to bite back only to be grabbed by the throat and "lightly" pushed into the floor. She dared not resist after that. The pounding went on and on until he came a second great load into her. She was a mess on the ground. He stood up and Hilda bent over to lick his knob clean. She was quite dexterous at it too. David was still on the other side of the basement crying like a bitch. His wife had been reduced to a wreck on the ground. He just wanted this nightmare to be over. Hilda then went down on her knees and started to lick Johanna clean. She wanted that juicy white seed leaking out of her. Johanna was still in this weird euphoria as she watched her husband crying like a bitch on the other side of the room. Then she noticed Friedrich taking a sledgehammer in the corner of the room. What followed was a brutal execution. It wasn't clean at all. He took his sledgehammer and broke Davids arms and legs until finally he caved his skull in. Hilda was still licking her while this was going on. Johanna just started crying as her husband was brutally murdered in front of her. Hilda seemed very amused by this. "We like to make them watch before we kill them" She said happily. Johanna was still crying her eyes out. "keep crying little Jew, You are going to be thanking us for this by the end of the year." she said with a joyful tone. It really was pure hell for Johanna. She didn't know what to do. What could a woman do in this scenario? The only thing she could do was cry. Friedrich had gotten his pants back on and went upstairs. Hilda gave Johanna a new present. A shock collar. fastened around her neck it would stop Johanna from leaving and allowed Hilda to shock her with the press of a button. Hilda told Johanna to clean up the bloody mess that was her husband. If she wasn't done within the hour she would be punished. As an example she gave her a shock and it was like getting stabbed in the neck. She didn't want more punishment, so she took a mop and began to clean up. She was no longer tied to the wall at least. For the next few months her life would be miserable. She got a mattress to sleep. Everyday the two sadists would come down and fuck her like a cheap whore. She would be whipped on some occasions. Occasionally Hilda would just shock her for no reason. She never got used to the collar. She would sometimes even be allowed upstairs to help clean and cook for her new owner. It was a welcome reprieve from being in the basement all day. Her change was a lot more subtle than Hildas. It took months before she stopped trying to escape and many more months until she fully accepted her new job as a sow. She always enjoyed the sec of course. That big white cock was simply too good. Still her "rational" side told her this was wrong on so many levels. Thank God then that side was beaten into a pulp. Johanna would after her third child embrace white supremacy. She would dress up in the same uniform as Hilda and even help her convert more Kike cunts to nazidom. In total she would go on to have 10 children with her White bull. Total Aryan victory over the Jewish womb. This one was a bit more fucked up. I think I will do a story about some Arab woman next.

The muslim world is under attack. The 2030s have seen the rise of Fascism and with it has come a new drive for Europe to colonize north africa. >Algeria and Tunisia Taken by the French. France had been hit hard by the last decade and the newly made French empire (This is the third one by the way) was determined to see itself retake control of their colonies. Tunisia and Algeria wasn't exactly hard to take, The arab world had suffered greatly at not only french and american interference but also their own extremism. They were weak and the coming guerrilla campaign against the french was costly for the Arab men. For Arab women though, They had gotten the privilege of being the French mens wives. The invasion had taken the lives of quite a few arab men. Not only that but the purges afterwards of extremists had also taken so many men. Some thought it was almost deliberately done so the french could take more of their women. That is just hearsay though. The French soldiers started taking 3-4 wives each. Most would settle along the coasts in newly made little villages of French men and their harems. >morocco and the western Sahara Taken by the Spaniards. They had gone through a civil war again and the nationalists won. When they saw the french going to Africa again they scrambled to take Morocco. It wasn't without its faults but the invasion was successful. With the Spaniards taking control islam was naturally discouraged and the lingua franca became Spanish. Some opposed this but they quickly disappeared. >Libya Taken by Italy. Same story as the Spaniards. They also helped fuck up the turks and took a bunch of their islands. >Turkey Partially taken by greece. The megalia plan just wanted the western part of anatolia and some islands. What remained became a puppet of the greeks. >Egypt Had its own fascist uprising. It was looking like it was about to become conquered by one of the European powers but the newly crowned Queen of Egypt was a clever woman. She invited over the various leaders of Europe to discuss "mutually beneficiary pacts". In truth this was just the queen pleasuring the various leaders and letting them have their way with her in exchange for letting her country remain. The queen would also invite men of Europe to come and live in Cairo and even set up the agency for "better economic and cultural integration with Europe". This was an agency made for giving Egyptian women to European whites that had come over. In time Egypt would become whiter and whiter. Some Egyptian men noticed what was happening but their rioting was quickly stopped by the new French and Italian peacekeepers that had arrived. >Israel Now the kingdom of Israel after one French man claimed to have a vision of Christ guiding him. He was a general in the army and managed to convince not only his own soldiers to follow along but Christians all along the Mediterranean. The Arabs saw the Christians retaking the holy land for the first time in almost a thousand years and counter attacked. They were repelled and even lost more land to the new crusaders. The kingdom is now a Christian state with Jewish and muslim men being killed enmasse and their women being taken by the Crusading whites. Forcefully converted and bred. Gaza was also just razed completely to the ground. More lore dumping. I actually wanted to write a story about some Arab in Dubai getting bleached but it didn't work like i wanted to. I think I actually like Egypt the best out of all of them. Modern day Cleopatra doing sex diplomacy is good, Especially when she is breeding white.

>>2298 >kingdom of Israel Kingdom of JERUSALEM. How in the fuck did I miss that?

>>2299 Sorry, bud, but there is no coming back from this blunder.

It is the year 2050. The American army has been rapidly moving into China, carving it up into breeding zones. They are not alone however as the British has offered to help in exchange for Hong kong and the surrounding area as well as Tibet. Life has changed rapidly for the people of China. Especially for women, Before they had to hide their love of big white cock. Nowadays however the women of China can freely wander the streets showing their QoH tattoos. They talk openly of how large their white bulls are and how much they love going to the local white breeding clubs. The men haven't quite adapted as well. A lot of them died during the invasion. A lot of those that survived found out their wives were already breeding white before the Americans invaded. Smaller cities and towns with female mayors would almost immediately surrender without a fight. The female mayors would then go out and "negotiate" with the Americans only to get bred by whatever squad leader got to her first. Sometimes the entire squad. Those men that did survive the fighting now had a choice to make. Fight back or be a good little cuck. American soldiers had little regard for the Chinks and so anyone that fought back was just shot. Their bodies dumped in a ditch and left to rot. For the good Chinks that bowed down they got to enjoy being slaves. The Americans needed someone to rebuild roads and houses. Then after a nice 12 hours of slave work they got to go home to their loving wife and see her making love to an American soldier. Worshipping his big white cock and watching her grow fat with his child. Then he has the even greater honour of taking care of that child while She and her white lover makes a second one, Then a third, then a fourth and on it goes. The occupation zones at this time stretch all along the coast and a fair bit in land. With the British taking Tibet and pushing in from the east and the Americans taking the shore and pushing in from the west. It appears that the Chinese have very little time before the entirety of China breeds white. From Heinan to Mongolia, from Tibet to Beijing. They would all be liberated. The sheer size of China is the biggest problem here. Most of the population is concentrated around the coast but there are still millions of chinks hiding all over the country side. The Americans are trying just about every trick in the book to get rid of them. Napalm, drones, clusterbombs. At some points they just had prisoners of war walking blindfolded into minefields. It was quite amusing. The fun part comes when they finally find where the chinks are hiding. Usually in some hidden little camp or a village in the mountains or deep in a forest. There you can find the terrorists plotting against their betters. Once the Whites have surrounded they launch a surprise attack killing anyone and everyone still holding a gun. Its brutal but that is what they get for fighting back. Once everyone is captured or surrendered they will take all the men and execute them. If there are any women among the fighters then they are stripped naked and tied up, either to a post or to a tree. After branding the little chink as American property she is then broken by the men. Repeatedly "raped" by the white soldiers until their spirit is broken. Some take longer than others. There was a particularly funny case of a group of terrorists called the "women liberation army". There the leader was made to watch as all of her sisters-in-arms were broken by big white cock. Once the soldiers are done the women are kept as servants. They would be doing the dishes and the cleaning but the men just cant stop fucking these chinks. An odd problem to have but at least it keeps up morale. These women having spent so much time starving in the countryside will of course grow to love their new owners. Their ideological programming was nothing compared to big white cock. These war trophies will stay with whatever company captured them for a time, Problem comes when they get pregnant, only a special kind of retard would let a woman near a combat zone. So they are sent back towards a safe area. Once there they will either be claimed by an individual soldier or be sold off to a sex club or a porn studio. The women who get claimed will dutifully wait in whatever house they are assigned before their new husbands come home for baby making. The ones who gets sold off can enjoy a new life of sex work. The women of the sex clubs will be spending their free time getting dolled up so that they can spend a cool 12 hours getting every orifice fucked by strangers. The porn actresses will enjoy the same work but there is a camera on them. They will even be working along with other Chinese women who voluntarily signed up for this. Most of the women forgot all about their old life within a month of arriving at their new job. Happily serving their new white masters. Even better for the women who were claimed, they get to enjoy being a part of a mans harem. More lore. I want to write a new story but I already did the "asian wife and her white bull" story. In fact i think I have done that like 5 times now. >>2300 Well shit I guess I will just kill myself.

Taiwan, A shining pearl of freedom in east Asia. In the year of our lord 2035 the recent annexation of Japan and the start of the Korean war has the people of Taiwan quite nervous. Thankfully for them the new American leader has reaffirmed their commitment to protecting Taiwan. American investment has surged into Taiwan recently. This lead to the construction of the Redheart resort. A five star beach side resort offering only the best for its customers. The resort includes a pool, a gym, a spa, a casino, multiple restaurants and even a night club. But do not worry, the walls of the hotel rooms are sound proofed so you wont lose any sleep due to the party goers. Its even surprisingly cheap, Its still a five star resort but its the cheapest out of all of them. It almost seems like its too good to be true. What could be the catch? Well one couple found out, The married couple Ai Yang and Bo Yang. Ai was 25 and her husband Bo was 30. The pair had married a few years ago and have recently had some issues. Ai was a woman of fair height, only 170cm. She had long black hair and a pretty face. Her skin was light and clear and she had a bit of a curvy figure. Bo was a balding man of only 165cm. He had been gaining weight recently and he was rarely shaven. Bo had thought that his marriage problems could be fixed if the two went on vacation together. A nice relaxing vacation at a beach side resort. What could possibly go wrong? As they arrived at the resort it all seemed great, the staff was quite nice and for the first few days it seemed like a very pleasant resort. The food was great and the casino was a blast. The gym and the pool was fun and the beach was great too. Those were the first few days. It would all change however one night. After a long day of fun the couple went to their room, Ai wanted to try out the night club but Bo was simply too tired. He was going to go to sleep early. Ai didn't want to go without her husband so she would go to sleep as well, she did want to get some food from the buffet however before she went to bed. It was quite quiet in the hotel at this hour. The only noise was coming from the nightclub downstairs. She was thinking about going down there, But going to a nightclub without her husband seemed so odd. It was then that she saw a woman in a white playboy bunny outfit. She scurried along unbothered by anything. That is until she noticed Ai. She scuttled towards Ai and introduced herself as Meng. She was quite polite and energetic. She seemed so happy, Ai was a bit taken aback by her cheerful attitude. "So what you doing here? taking a snack? Just a bit? Are you new here? Have you been to the nightclub yet?" She asked all of these questions faster than Ai could respond. Ai said "Just grabbing a snack before bed. My husband is waiting upstairs" with a bit of hesitation. "Oh yeah you're that girl with a short husband" Meng said. Meng was also an Asian woman, only about 160cm at most. She was a bit offended that a shorter woman than her husband was calling him short. She kept it cool however. Ai: My husband is a bit shorter than me yes. Meng: Yeah I think I saw you two by the pool today, hey have you been to the night club? The women all love it. Ai: I was going to go there tonight actually, My husband wanted to go to bed however and I did not want to go without him. Meng: Well that sucks, I cant imagine being held back like that. Ai: I am not being held back, I just do not want to go. Meng: Sounds like you're being held back to me. Just go without your husband, It will probably be more fun without him. Ai: That doesn't sound right, What if he gets worried? Meng: Who cares? You're at the resort to relax aren't you? Stop worrying about it and just have some fun! Ai was a bit intrigued. She seemed to really like the Nightclub. She did tell Meng that she would go up and get dressed for it as well as tell her husband where she is going. She was happy with that and jumped off somewhere else. Ai went back to her room only to find her husband was already asleep. She decided to pretty up a bit. putting on a bit of light make up before putting on a pair of short shorts, a loose shirt and some high heels. As she went down into the night club the music only got louder and louder. When she finally arrived at the entrance the music hit her like a punch in the face. She was spotted by Meng who came up and grabbed her by the arm. The two could barely talk but they didn't really need to. She gave her a shot of something, god only knows what. It hit like a mule though. So the two went on the dance floor and started shaking it to some hard core techno. She kept taking shots of tequila as well. More and more. She did notice the club had a lot of really tall white men in the club. She thought they were very handsome when she first saw them. As the night went on she saw Meng and some other girls start to grind on them. Ai by this point was very drunk and had sat down in a corner. She looked on half passed out as she saw one of the white men take Meng into a side room. She also saw a bunch of the other women had retreated to the dark corners of the club to start making out with the White men. She didn't think much of it. She was just curious where Meng went. She went up and stumbled close to the door leading into the side room which just lead to a stair leading further down. She went down there and through the music she could hear a lot of moaning. The wet slapping noises of men and women passionately making love. When she arrived at the bottom of the stairs she went into the room and she thought she was dreaming. To her left she saw a woman getting double penetrated. To her right she saw several women getting fucked doggystyle. All around there was waitresses dressed in nothing but a red satin panty serving drinks to the couples fucking like animals. Grabbing her from behind was Meng. Meng: So you followed me down the rabbit hole did you? Ai: What is this place? This is horrific! Meng: Now you're being harsh, This is the best part of the club. The rabbit hole! Ai: I can not believe it, I need to get out of here! Meng: Hey before you leave I want to show you something. Just come with me a bit in. Ai: I am not sure if I shou- She was interrupted by a push from Meng. She pushed her past the bunnies jumping up and down on white dick. Past the men getting their dick sucked. Past the one girl serving four men at once. Into one of the private rooms there waited a rather muscular man, He seemed a bit older, a bit of a rugged cowboy type. He was completely naked and when the ladies entered he stood up. Showing his big white cock. He got excited quite quickly too. She saw that giant thing growing into a 25cm behemoth. It was so much larger than her husbands. Her heart was beating like a jet engine at this point. Meng whispered in her ear "This guy is a real gentlemen, I think your first time with a white man should be with him." Meng reached down into her short shorts and began to finger Ai. Ai felt petrified. The alcohol, The sounds and smells, the sight of this massive cock. It was simply too much for the poor lady and she passed out. Meng was left holding a passed out woman and thought to herself "Wow, I thought tall women were supposed to be tough." She awoke that morning in her bedroom. She convinced herself that it had all been a nightmare and she just ate something bad. Her husband was gone however. She got dressed and went to look for him and found that he was at the breakfast buffet. Apparently he wasn't able to wake her up. She went about the rest of her day as normal. The only problem was that she kept seeing that fucking rabbit all over the place. She was a worker at the resort apparently. Meng would smile in that evil seductive way at Ai, revealing that no it was not a bad dream. Eventually while her husband was busy at the casino She confronted Meng about what happened. Meng simply said they just returned her to her own room after she passed out. The white man was not comfortable with fucking a drunk woman and definitely wouldn't fuck someone unconscious. So Meng just fucked him instead after they had carried her all the way back up. Meng did mention that Ai was welcome again anytime during her stay. Ai was disgusted to hear that and went off. She kept thinking about it during the day. She kept seeing women she saw down at this sex club and saw how happy they were. It was then she also noticed the sex club wasn't the only place for sex. The casino had a VIP lounge. Getting close to it she swears she can hear moaning. One of the guards even offered her a look inside for free. When returning to her room that night she noticed another Asian woman walking into her room with a white man pitching a tent. That night she made the decision to go to the nightclub again. Her husband was of course too tired and decided to stay in his room. This time however she would not stay in the club. She walked past all that and went straight into the rabbit hole to find her new date. She found him just as he was about to enter and the two of them locked eyes. The man asked "You gonna pass out again?" She shook her head and went up to grab his arm. The pair then went past the bunnies and the men breeding them to their own little piece of heaven.

[Expand Post]

The pair then proceeded to make love, the pair locked in a sweet embrace, He took off her shorts and proceeded to insert his big white cock into her tight little pussy. She was ecstatic, She really felt like she had found heaven. As the white man kept ramming his large pale pole into her with increasing force she moaned loudly like a bitch. Sounding more like an animal than a real human. For now she was jut the white mans fuck meat. As he came out a big burst of seed into her she climaxed. Her entire body shaking with lust she had never felt before. She was so happy about it all. But the fun didn't stop there. The man turned her over and after a brief break he started fucking her again. This time in the doggystyle position. Once again she was moaning like a pig. It was stretching her. This big white cock was completely filling her. She couldn't even take all of it at once. Her little ass could barely take half of it. Not that it stopped this white brute from pummeling her insides. Another load of seed came into her. Filling her up to the brim with thick virile seed. She thought that might be the end of it but no, The man went for more and more. The pair kept going until 4 in the morning with few breaks. It was the greatest experience of her life. When she was forced to return to her room she went in, took a quick shower and wondered if she might even be pregnant from this. I wrote too much story and not enough sex again. Will probably follow up this story with another post soon.

>>2315 About a week passed. only one more week of vacation left and things are getting better! Well if you ask the husband things are getting worse and worse. Ai would go downstairs to the club everyday, partying and breeding with the hung white men downstairs. She wanted it more and more. The mornings after she would tell her husband to go along without her, she needed a bit more rest. Then she would call room service and order a white bull to her room. Bo on the other hand was losing all of his money at the casino, Thankfully this one American man had plenty of money to borrow him. So he kept gambling away for hours at a time while his wife was upstairs getting fucked like a pig by a big white cock. Getting absolutely rammed by this big meaty pole. In between cleaning his cock with her tongue, She was starting to love the taste of a white mans seed. Then at night she would once again go down to the rabbit hole and continue serving the white men. In every position and in everyone of her holes she would be violated. At some points she would just start to ignore her husband. Once they were at the pool and Ai simply decided she was going to go get fucked. Her husband was confused at this, seeing his woman just leave without saying anything. He had no idea about the truth of it all. Not that it mattered he had bigger things to worry about, He was rather heavily indebted to the American man and had to think of some way to pay it all back. While he was thinking that over Ai had gone around the back to a private room to fuck one of the pool boys. Clinging to him like a desperate needy bitch while he was holding her up. The two making out while he was fucking her still somehow tight pussy. She had even shaved it for the sake of the white men here. She hadn't even bothered to take of her bikini, just pushed it to the side and let the white man in. After getting a nice fat load she got on her knees to lick up all the thick seed. Not even a single thought in her head of her poor husband. She was just wondering if there was a way for her to stay here permanently. And yet as the week went and she kept spending more and more of her time getting bred by these white devils her husband only got himself into more and more debt. It got to the point that the American man simply refused to borrow him anymore when he was a whole 50k$ in debt. Now it was time to pay up. What did he even have that was worth that much? He just had no idea what to do. The American suggested he could go be a lab rat. Only a one time thing that would give him a fair bit of money. It was a trap of course. When Bo got there he was sedated and harvested for organs. They took a lot more than his debt and sold it all off to some triads. His corpse was buried and forgotten about. His wife was in the casino VIP lounge while all of this was going on. She was in that nice looking bunny suit helping service all of the important white guests that had arrived. Ai was being passed around like a cheap sex toy. when she wasn't serving drinks she was sucking off a mans eight inches of meat. Turns out you get a free room while working at the hotel. So she sold off her house and moved into the hotel, Not really caring about her husbands opinions. She hadn't even seen him for days. Not that she cared a bit. That cuck hadn't made her orgasm once, meanwhile these men had done it effortlessly. She loved her new job at the Redheart resort. By day she would be servicing customers and by night she would be serving white cock. Sometimes she wouldn't even wait that long. Some white hunk will call reception and ask for a cute girl to bring a wine bottle and she would be up there in a hurry giving him not just his wine but some "entertainment" as well. Ai would forget about her husband and would go on to have 10 kids while serving at the redheart resort. Pleasing god only knows how many white men in the process.

>>2335 I feel like I might be making a mistake depicting bleached as sliding down the rabbit hole. Like making it out to be some degenerate act doesn't really seem correct. My next story should be more positive about bleaching.

Shaniqua was a real bitch. The little negress was in high school but she was pretty much entirely absent. She had grown up in an orphanage in the bad parts of Chicago. She would skip school almost everyday to go hangout with her friends and do whatever they felt like. So it went for the little bitch, scamming and stealing whatever they could and acting as though they were always in the right. This behaviour had gone on for so long it seemed to be all that Shaniqua knew. but it all came to a stop one day as they thought it would be funny to try and steal from a cop car. John was a hard working white man. Had been working as a police in Chicago for a few years and had grown to hate the city. He knew it was bad when he moved in hoping for a job but he had no idea how bad it could be. After all these years he just wanted to grab a cute girl and move to a farm somewhere remote where he would never have to see a nigger ever again. But hey what was the chance that a cute girl would just fall into his car one day? It was then that he noticed as he was returning from the corner store some little thing trying to break into his car. John immediately gave chase. The negress was caught off guard and her "friends" had already scampered away like the rats they are. A quick dash and the officer had grabbed the little dame by the wrists and bent her over the car. Cuffing her quickly while she yelled about him being a cracker. The insults continued as she was pushed into the backseat of the car. He got into the front and began to radio in that he had caught a black woman trying to lockpick his vehicle. As he started to drive to the station Shaniqua kept yelling her insults about him being a pig and a fascist and whatever else nonsense accusation she could think of. John began to think. Has this woman ever been told no? Did she ever care? Has she ever been disciplined? He decided that if no one else is going to do it then he will. Driving the car into an alleyway he knows no one will notice them in. He turns off everything and gets out of the car. Shaniqua was confused at this. She wondered what this cracker was going to do. Shaniqua was about 5'11 and she had a relatively normal physique. Quite a bit thinner than the average negress but still had a nice big ass. She liked walking around in short shorts and a tight t-shirt. When the officer opened the door to the backseat she started to kick at him. No worries though. He got in and closed the door. Then he grabbed the nigger by the throat and began to lightly squeeze. She could easily tell that she didn't have a chance against him. He told her bluntly that she was going to keep her goddamn mouth shut. He turned her around and pressed her face against the glass. While his other hand reached into her shorts and starts to finger her pussy. He goes very roughly, She squeeks and pleads a bit. Tries to apologize for what she said. It all falls on deaf ears though. He is good at it too. She can feel him hitting her in all the right places and she wonders how many times he has done this before. As he keeps fingering she starts to moan louder and louder until she climaxes! She couldn't believe it, That cracker had made her cum. Now he was going to make her his. He pulled down the shorts revealing her nice nigger ass. It wasn't the biggest nigger ass, far from it. But it had a good chunk of meat on it. He pulled out his big white cock and began to insert. The little negress was still a virgin, She saw the white meat and couldn't believe her eyes. She thought whites were supposed to be small, not 12''. So he tightened his grip around her neck and told her "This is for trying to steal from a cop" as he plunged his mighty cock straight into her. She made a very cute squealing sound as she was getting fucked by this big dicked lawman. She wanted to scream but the fist around her neck stopped her. It was almost choking her. John wasn't being merciful with the nigger. Slamming her into the cop car door with the force of an overworked lawman. The experience was nightmarish for little Shaniqua. She had her hands tied and could do nothing as the white man plowed her without mercy. She couldn't scream and her little whimpers only made the pig cop harder. But it also just felt so good. Her insides were getting stretched out, molding itself to this big white cock. She could feel it hitting deep inside of her, ramming her black womb. The worst part was how she was longing for it. Her body wanted his seed. She wanted him to keep going. Her mind was telling her no but her body was screaming out "YES!". After what felt like forever John came. His white seed filling her up and flooding her womb. Shaking from her climax she proceeded to ask if she could go. The answer was a kiss on the lip. The white man started to make out with her and aggressively tongue kissing her. She made no attempt to resist this as she was turned around and put on her back. He began to massage and squeeze her breasts, they were a nice C-cup. He ripped her shirt and her bra off as he grabbed what was his. John wasn't done with this uppity bitch just yet. He spread her legs. Showing that wet pussy of hers. She gave her a big slap across the face and opened her mouth just to spit in it. "Swallow it" He said with a commanding voice. She did, It made him smile a bit seeing the nigger obey her master. So he began to kiss her again while getting ready for round 2. Once he was nice and hard he slammed down into the niggers black hole and gave her another round of hard fucking. It went on like this for a good hour more, The nigger getting plowed like a sow by this big muscular white man. At the end of it all she had taken so many loads of white seed she knew she was pregnant. Deep down a part of her was so happy about it. She still pretended not to like it outwardly however. So the white man simply took her to his apartment. It was in one of the better parts of town. He had to give her a police jacket since he ripped off her top. Dragging her into his apartment and chaining her to his bed, John called his station and told him he was going to take a week long vacation. He was a hard working one and hadn't taken a vacation for years. The next week was a training session for Shaniqua. She was going to learn how to be a good and obedient little slave. First day was spent fucking like wild animals. She was still tied up with the same handcuffs as she started with so she could once again do nothing but let the officer ram her ass while doing anything he says. Second day was spent learning how to be a housewife. She was made to cook and clean the apartment while he sat back and read a book. There was also a lot of sex. Anytime he wanted her, He got her. Third day and fourth day was much the same. So was the fifth and the sixth day. her resistance had melted away, her will replaced with a need to do whatever her master wanted. She learned to suck his dick and to bring him a beer on command. The seventh day they went to church and afterwards they went home to keep being man and wife. They weren't officially married yet but they might as well have been. The lioness had been broken and tamed. More like a street cat than a lioness but now she was obedient either way. No one really cared that she was gone anyway and so her being taken as a slave mattered little. She didn't really care either. She was starting to like her new lifestyle. She hated it at first, being enslaved and made to be a housewife. But she grew to like it. She enjoyed her new position as his little pet. So that vacation week was over and she was left alone in the apartment while he was out on ghetto patrol. She didn't even think of escaping. She cleaned and made sure to cook some good lasagna for her husband before he came home to fuck her brains out. The promise from John that he was going to make her carry ten or more half-white kids just excited her more. And they lived happily forever after. Not sure if this counts as being more positive or not. I wanted to have a bit more build up to her being a willing slave but I couldn't do that without the story turning darker than I wanted it to. Shaniqua is a stupid name.

>>2338 It has been three months since Shaniqua was caught. Since then she has adapted very well to her new lifestyle. She is three months pregnant and a happy housewife to John. Spending all day taking care of their flat and then serving his big white cock at night. She was quite happy, No more being a street rat with a bad attitude. Now she could just relax and let the white man breed her. Unfortunately for her, She got a call one day from one of her "friends". Aisha was another street rat. A bit taller and thinner than Shaniqua but even more bad mouthed. She had gotten herself in a lot of trouble and needed someplace to lay low for a while. Shaniqua really thought about it. Does she really want that stupid nigger back in her life? She then remembered she was a stupid nigger. This gave her an idea. She told Aisha her new adress and told her to come over anytime. As Aisha was on the way, Shaniqua called John and told him of her plans. Later that day when Aisha came she was greeted by Shaniqua wearing nothing but a panty bottom and an apron. "I was just making dinner, come on in Aisha" She said with a happy tone in her voice. Aisha was a bit confused. She hadn't seen her friend for three whole months and now she was in a new flat, visibly pregnant and making dinner. As Aisha stepped in she looked around and noticed this wasn't Shaniquas flat. "Oh no this is my owners flat" She said when asked about it. "Owner?" Aisha asked inquisitively. "the fuck did they do to you?! They got sum brain washing beam at the pig station?!" She asked a bit angered. "The police have something far better than that Aisha" Shaniqua said back. "Let me show you" she said while leading her into the bedroom. There Aisha saw John. The policeman had just come home. Aisha freaked out a bit. She attempted to flee only to be grabbed by the neck and forced to the ground. As she was yelling out insults Shaniqua just stood and smiled on the side. "Master already knows of your crimes nigger. He is going to have to punish a bad girl like you" Shaniqua said with joy. Aisha wondered was too mad about getting caught to really hear what she was saying. John cuffed her and then put a bit of duct tape over her mouth. "It would be quite exciting though, seeing both of us getting bred by the same white man" Shaniqua continued. Aisha froze at that. "Bred?" She thought to herself. John grabbed her by the dreads and forced her onto the bed. Her jeans were pulled off by John after a bit of a struggle. She tried to crawl away in desperation only for John to lay on top of her and put her in a headlock. She wasn't a very sturdy woman, She was only a high-schooler after all. She could do nothing. Couldn't even scream with the duct tape on her mouth. She attempted to scream, No one but the others in the room would hear her. John would be pulling out his cock and Shaniqua would stand watching with a smile on her face. "You should be happy Aisha, Being a white mans breeder has been nothing but a positive for me". Aisha was crying a bit as she could feel the white mans big white cock penetrate her virgin nigger pussy. He was being more gentle with her. Inserting his seed hose slowly but firmly. It filled her up completely. Just the first thrust made her body shake with pleasure. She hated it. She wanted to scream her insults at the cop but the duct tape was stopping her. He intensified, Harder and harder he went, ravaging her like she was just a sex toy. Keeping her in a headlock and choking her just a tiny bit. As he was doing so Shaniqua took off her Apron and revealed her pregnant belly. "I have been carrying this one for 3 months now." "I wonder if he will look like his daddy." "Master promised that he would make me carry 10 of his children at least." "I am looking forward to it. Being his personal breeder for the past few months have been the best time of my life." Shaniqua said all of this while staring Aisha straight in the eyes. Aisha was horrified. "But now it is going to be even better, Now we can both be his personal pets. Just imagine how many kids he could give us" She said still smiling. This was all said while John was pounding her as hard as he could. But after what felt like an eternity for Aisha he came inside. Flooding her womb with the white mans seed. She felt such relief. She felt as he slid it out and she was left gaping. It was a bit hard to breathe. John then grabbed her by the legs and held up her pussy. Shaniqua being the dutiful slave that she was went right to work. Making sure not a single bit of seed was wasted she licked and cleaned Aishas pussy, taking every bit into her mouth. She then went to Aisha and ripped off the duct tape. As she did so John grabbed her by the neck and told her sternly "Not a sound nigger". She made a whimper as the tape was ripped off. Shaniqua then opened Aishas mouth and spat Johns seed into her mouth. Closed it and told her to swallow. She was looking at the two with that bitter and salty taste in her mouth. Too scared to say no she swallowed. "Good girl" John said calmly. Shaniqua put a god collar on Aisha and tied her to the bed. "This is just for your training period" She said before going to the kitchen to finish dinner. John then grabbed her by the collar and got ready for round two. Re-inserting into the bitch she was on all fours this time getting fucked like a dog. One could hear her loud, pained moans as he got back into rhythm. slamming into her ass repeatedly. Cumming inside of her time and time again. Only stopping for dinner and then back to plowing the negress. Aisha would be chained up in that bedroom and bred for a whole week. During the days she would be whipped and humiliated by Shaniqua and during the nights she would be fucked by the white police mans massive cock. She was taught to be a wife just like Shaniqua, made to cook and clean and to kneel when told. By the months end she was starting to love her new life. She could feel the new life growing within her and she was happy her child would have such a strong father. The more she was fucked the more she loved it. She would start to welcome her new master home with a blowjob and a smile. Happily accepting her place as the masters new sex toy.

Iwakuni high has taken a noticeable change in recent years. We had a school bully becoming a teachers pet. We have had several teachers all becoming suddenly pregnant. All of this has been a pain for the 28 year old principal of the high school. Her name is Erika Mori. A very uptight and work focused woman. Never has time for anything but work, work, work. She is quite upset at this as the more teachers on maternity leaves we need more substitute teachers. The budget is already tight as it is, "Iwakuni doesn't need these women getting pregnant" She thought. She was a single woman who lived with her 2 cats in a little apartment. A bitter woman close to her 30s. She claimed not to care. all too busy with her career. Her bitterness has started to boil over into anger however. She would yell at students for even minor infractions. She chastised the math teacher just for getting pregnant and asking for some time off to be with her kids. She got a bit of a reputation for being a rather nasty woman to be with. It was a friday when she was working late as usual. While doing some paperwork she looked out a window and noticed a delinquent. Jason was his name. he was an exchange student from the united states. He was standing outside carving something into the tree outside. That boy had already been caught once grabbing one of the teachers butt and now he was destroying school property. She was enraged by this, Immediately opening the window and demanding that boy get in her office. So when he came in he was given a scolding by the mad principal. Threatening to send him back to the states. He didn't seem to concerned with this. "Its just a carving on a tree teach, whats the problem?" he nonchalantly said. She corrected him saying it was destruction of property and she was a principal and not a teacher. "You are way too uptight about this" He responded. "I ought to teach you a lesson young man" She angrily replied. She had completely lost her temper. She had lost it at such a minor little thing as well. She walked forward to the man and attempted to slap him. He was quick however, Grabbed her by the wrist just as she was about to hit him. She struggled a bit trying to free herself but to no avail. Despite his young age of only 16 he was a strong boy, Apparently he was from some farm in the midwest before he moved over to nippon. As she struggled the boy was trying to calm the rabid woman down and managed to grab her breast. The two paused for a second and then immediately backed off. She only got more Irate at this outright trying to assault the poor boy. He for his part tried to apologize but she wasn't hearing it. As the woman was assaulting this man she fell over and knocked them both over, her landing face first on his crotch. She got up and as she did she put her hand on his cock. It had gotten hard, and she noticed just how long it was as she was feeling it. Her instincts took over for a second, wanting to grab it and jerk it just a little. Jason noticed this and he was into it. He always thought the Japanese Christmas cakes were good looking. She stopped herself after a second when she realized what she was doing and asked him to leave. He did not. Instead he made the risky choice of standing up and going towards her. She took a stop back until she had her back against the wall. So he leaned in to give her a fat sloppy kiss. She protested claiming this was sexual harassment. She did nothing to stop Jason from grabbing her ass and pulling her in closer. She was getting visibly flustered by this. She hated this, she knew it was wrong to have sex with her students. Yet she did nothing but let him massage her, even as he went further down and began to rub her pussy she only made verbal protests. Protests that were quickly silenced when he pulled out his big white cock. It was big. Far bigger than it had any right to be. It must have been more than 20cm. It was thick too. He whipped it out and started poking at her womb with it. Getting a little pre-cum on her black skirt she was wearing. She looked at the monstrous thing poking at her, It was like a beast scratching at her walls. It was demanding to be let in. She had never actually seen a real penis in her life. Only once in sex ed when she was still a girl. Seeing one in real life was new to her. It was so much bigger than she thought it would be. She had stopped protesting, She was breathing heavily with lust in her eyes. The white man grabbed her panties and ripped them off like a barbarian. She was also wearing a panty hose which was ripped open. The foreigner was ripping her clothes off like an animal and all she could offer up was a slight "please do not" Before the white man put it in. Her virgin hag pussy had been claimed. It made her shake with excitement, The feeling of this long white log sliding into her was beyond words for her. She was in love with it almost immediately. She couldn't admit it yet though. Right now she was just squealing like a little girl while taking some deep breaths. Jason wouldn't let up however, he started putting it in and out, stretching the poor woman while ramming her into the wall. He had to stop when her legs gave out and she fell onto the floor. She attempted to crawl away thinking it was over. Only for Jason to grab her by the hips and lift her up a little bit. Fucking her in the face down ass up position. Erika was getting light headed from the pleasure. She was feeling things she had no idea a woman could feel. The white man was ravaging her, She could feel this monster of a man hitting her womb with great force. Worse yet her body wanted it. It had already submitted to this beast. Shown its belly to the wolf. She was like a sheep, Prey to this predator. A man more than a decade younger than her was completely dominating her. His age meant little, She was a 170cm asian woman and he was 185cm white man (and still growing!). She was completely at his mercy. Then he came. For the first time in her life she felt what it was like to be seeded. That big, youthful white cock was flooding her with life. It had claimed her and now it was going to make her into a mother. He came all that he could inside of her and pulled out. Then gave her a nice slap on her ass. She wasn't a very thick woman, kinda thin. She did have a nice form on her butt though despite that. She was laying on the floor with a bit of cum dripping out of her wet pussy. Jason got a red marker pen and wrote on her ass "I <3 jason". A mark of conquest. "Say how about we go to your place for some netflix and chill?" He said to Erika. "You rape me you little brat and now you are trying to act nice?!". "Its not rape if you wanted it. You were the one who started stroking my dick" He responded. She was embarrassed but in her mind she thought she could discipline the little boy better in her own apartment. This 16 year old boy wasn't going to win over a prideful woman like her! So they took a ride over to her apartment. There was no netflix, As soon as she had fed her cats the pair sat down on the couch. She wanted to scold him for his behaviour but as soon as she opened her mouth he jumped in for a french kiss. Grabbed her two c-cup breasts and began to massage them. Pushing her down a bit and laying on top of her. He got his cock out again and began to give her the mating press of her life. She made even less of an attempt to resist this time. Even leg locking him in to make sure he came inside of her. She wanted this young mans white cock to claim her. Make her into a mother. And he was happy to comply. Jamming in his mighty rod he fucked her like the world was about to end. Hammering away at her insides for hours at a time. The two lovers would after three hours of intense fucking move to the bed room and keep going for the entire night. All of Friday night spent in each other embrace making love. A young man taking this older woman and man handling her like she was just a frail little schoolgirl. The pair was done at 5 in the morning. They would both wake up at and around 11am only to have a quick breakfast and get back to fucking. So went their entire weekend. Erika spent it being a fuck toy for her new owner. Her owner was almost half her age and she didn't care. He was stronger than any adult man she knew, He was bigger, None of them could compare to his manliness. She was resistant in the office but she was so happy he pushed on. That weekend they didn't leave the apartment. It was close to being 24 hours of breeding sex. By the end of it, as she fell asleep 5am on monday she knew she was pregnant. Erika when she came back, extremely late, Arriving at work at 12am. She was quite ruffled and a lot more happy. Some were a bit confused what had put the bitchy principal is such a good mood. No one was complaining though. They thought it was even more confusing when the workaholic was leaving work early. Soon as she got home with Jason he would spend the day fucking his new Asian toy. So started her new and happier life as a mother. She would later quit her job, but not before making sure every woman who wanted maternity leave would get it and more, budget be damned. She would then go and have 6 children with her new owner. He would be very happy with her, rewarding her every day with his youthful white cock. She loved him so much. Her only regret was not finding him sooner so the pair could have even more kids. I think its weird how I find "older women" attractive, I am 29 years old, This woman is not a hag she is 1 year younger than me. Women after 29 who have children also have a higher risk of autism. I like to not imagine women giving birth after that age but I made an exception here.

Natives Americans. Indians they were called at one point. Injuns if you wanted to be derogatory. Living on reservations was never good but after the start of the second American civil war some of them saw hope. They thought that this was their chance to finally be free, to form a new confederation for Natives. These dreams were shortlived as the confederation was plagued by infighting. Then the californians took them over only for them too to be defeated by the American Empire. The man in charge looked at the natives and assigned one of his top agents to manage the natives. Her name was Juliet White. A half native woman who had embraced her white heritage. She herself was the 4th wife of the Emperor and was on her way to having her 5th child. She would work as an administrator, Making sure to improve the reservation system. The biggest problem with the reservations is that they weren't exploitative enough. So a radical new approach was needed. So she made plans to make the reservations work, First, Every native casino now has to pay income tax. Secondly, all adult men would be taken out east to help re-build destroyed rail lines. Then the women would be moved to newly built matching facilities. There they would get to meet their new husband. The women would be placed in a small room. There they would live as normal with a white soldier. Either someone who has suffered an injury and cannot fight anymore or someone who has shown great heroism during the civil war. The women are usually hesitant at first but they eventually fall in love with their new white owner within the week. They are then moved out. If the woman had any other children before this then it is the white mans choice whether or not he wants to keep her kids. The native daughters usually become the white mans second or third wife. Then the children. Boys are all castrated. If the castrated boys are not taken with their mothers then they are kept in an all boys school that will teach them how to be good servants. Then they are sold, they can be molded into just about anything. Some of the more feminine boys will be raised as sex slaves. Some of the more physically fit ones will be sold as slave labourers. Some might even have the privilege of being sold as butlers. The girls are almost always taken with their mothers, in the rare case that they aren't they are just held in an all girls school until they can be matched with their new white husband. So then what to do with all that land? It was sold off to real estate agents. They are going to build so many suburbs and small towns. Most of them are reserved for the white men and their new wives. Big houses where a family of 10 could live. Hopefully more. Juliets plans proved to be a great success. Over time the empty fields were replaced with civilization. Squaw women were breeding white. It was not uncommon to find a man with his injun savage of a wife and their 8 or 12 half white kids. But juliet was not done there as she had taken 3 of the princesses of various Indian tribes and when summoned would present them as gifts to the new American Emperor. He loved them, Adding all 3 of them to his harem. Those women would go on to give the Emperor 10 more kids each. Juliet was quite favoured after this to the envy of the Emperors other wives and concubines. She also put a 5% income tax on the casinos. Just a shorter lore dump today. Couldn't think of a good story to tell.

I have not been writing anything for quite a while. This idea feels like something I have already done but I want to do it anyway. Aroub. A beautiful Woman born in Iraq. She had long dark hair, Chocolate skin and a slim figure. Her face youthful and radiant. At twenty-five years old she had already been married to some pig of a man. An arranged marriage that never sat right with her. Then one day an opportunity arose. Her husband Amir had gotten a green card for them to move to the united states. She hated the idea. The year was 2005 and she had been ten when the Americans first invaded. It had only been two years since they came back again. To go and live in their lands felt like treason to her. Her husband didn't give her a choice however. They would go to America and that was final. She had no choice in the matter. She comforted herself by saying it would be better for their two daughters, Fatima and Aisha, to live in America. No risk of them accidentally getting shot in a crossfire. Amir promised that they would be much wealthier and happier in America. He had already gotten a large apartment in Austin, Texas. Amir Used to be a business owner with his own convenience store. He sold it, planning to get a new one in their new home. He would get so much more money selling cigs in a country that wasn't under military occupation. The trip to America was tumultuous. Airport security was a pain. Once they had landed in America some agents came along and took them to a side room. Their children waited in the hallway while Aroub was placed with A large and muscular white man. She had seen a few before but it was always in military gear covering up their large muscles. He said that this was a routine anti-terrorist check. He then proceeded to grab both of her breasts and fondle them. She was upset but he re-assured her that this was standard procedure. She was then bent over and had her thighs and butt groped and fondled with. The infidel even dared to rub her vagina. When she tried to protest he just put his finger in her mouth. "Need to be thorough madam" was his excuse. She was angered but she dared not bite back. She knew how much her husband wanted to be in this country. After 10 minutes of this humiliation she was finally let go. Once she exited she had to wait in the hallway for a half an hour before the husband was let out with a black eye. Their first hour in this new country and things just wasn't going right. Still the husband held up hope that this was just a bump in the road. That from here all would be fine. Once they had arrived at their new apartment it was quite nice. Very spacious, separate rooms for the kids and the parents. A nicely laid out kitchen and a living room that could most likely hold about 10 people in it. The days went on. They unpacked all of their stuff as it came. Had to sell off a lot of things that couldn't be brought over to America. Their landlord was a tall white man. His name was Joseph. He visited them on their first day. He was quite handsome, square jaw line and strongly built. He radiated confidence and good health. He wore a large cross and spoke gently. When he first visited he asked how they liked the apartment and offered to help unpack things. He seemed like a kind and gentle man though he was an infidel. He was a lot better than the neighbours. As the weeks passed Aroub would be heckled a lot as she went out. The people of Austin were not very keen on muslims, especially not ones that barely spoke English. It had been getting better but her heavy accent clearly didn't endear her to the natives. Their two kids didn't seem to be faring well in school either, Both girls were bullied and called towelheads. The women of the family didn't like America at all. The husband on the other hand was ecstatic. His business was doing quite well. Turns out, Being called a terrorist and a sand nigger can very easily slide when you are getting paid in American dollars. Business was booming for his little corner store. Not only was he getting paid more but in the US he could sell a bunch of stuff that he had to be secretive about back in Iraq. Porno mags, alcohol, He even got a slot machine in the back where a boomer could spend his entire pension. This place really was the dream for Amir. He could take all the money he got, pay for everything and still have money leftover for the casino or the strip club. Of course even he had to overcome some difficulties in this new land. He had to learn the hard way that you cant just buy a woman for 5 goats and 10 cattle. Even if you could, a good American woman would be at least 20 cattle. Aroub was getting stressed out over all of this. Only a month after moving she started pleading with her husband to move to a muslim country. They didn't have to go back to Iraq but at least they could go to Egypt or maybe even Albania. The husband got sick of this chatter and slapped her across the face, threatening to divorce her if she talked back to him again. Once again she could not bite back. What was she supposed to do. Another month came and went and the two daughters had finally made some friends. They were going to have a sleepover so they would be gone the entire Friday. Amir had started making a habit of only coming back at 3am. She never confronted him on it. It was just her on a Friday all alone. The clock was 3pm and she was already done with all of her chores. Sitting on the couch wondering just what she is going to do. She thought back to that encounter at the airport. The way this large hunk just grabbed her, fondled her. That infidel with his big masculine hands, his square jaw and his big muscles. She looked out the window as she was thinking about this and saw her landlord outside. It was in the middle of summer and he was going around outside with just a pair of shortjeans and slippers. His great physique was on full display. She bit her lower lip as she thought of him fondling her just as the TSA agent had. This blonde hunk grabbing her busom and embracing her. She had to stop herself. This isn't what a woman should be doing. To fantasize like that over a kufir, Especially when she is already married. Yet she was lonely. She started to make dinner and only once she was done did she realize that she had made more than enough for 4 people. It gave her an idea. She awaited the landlord at the entrance and as he came in she invited him over. She told him that she had made far too much food and didn't want to waste any of her delicious Lamb meat that she had cooked. Joseph agreed. He was just happy to get a bit of free food. It was delicious too, Absolutely perfect meat. While they ate they talked about how things are in this new country. They talked about the old country. Aroub even mentioned how it was living in Iraq during desert storm. It was a side of the conflict Joseph had never really thought about. His father had been apart of desert storm. Tank driver, his crew was credited with a cool 7 tank kills. He mentioned it with a lot of pride for his father but Aroub didn't like that. She couldn't help it. Joseph noticed and tried to re-assure her he didn't have anything against muslims. Joseph did ask where her husband was. She told him that he usually didn't come back until 3am. She was completely lonely for the next 9 hours. "We could do anything and my husband would never know" She mentioned quietly. This peeked Josephs attention. He wasn't sure what to make of such a statement. "Anything you can think of" She continued. "my kids wont be home until tomorrow, They wont disturb us in the bedroom" She said. Joseph was a bit suspicious of this but he decided to go along with it. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. "Well we dont want to be disturbed" Joseph said. She took him by the hand and lead him to her bedroom. A queen sized bed made for a couple. The white man grabbed her from behind and began to feel up her breasts. They were a nice c-cup. As he did he began to kiss her gently on the neck. She loved it, It was just like before but this time she wanted it. This time she needed it. The man moved further down to her hips and thighs. He was pressing his crotch into her backside and she could feel the shape of it, His big white cock. That big piece of Kufir meat barely contained by his jeans. She was already wet when he had gotten to her pussy. As the two was making out he pushed her onto the bed and she immediately spread her legs, lifting up that dress of hers to reveal her nicely shaped curves. She was ready for it and looked on eagerly as the White man took his pants off. Revealing his big and girthy white cock to her she was surprised at how big it was. She had no idea a penis could be that big. He threw off his shirt as well and pounced on the arab woman. As they were locked in passionate tongue kissing the man plunged into the fertile crescent of this woman. She made an ungodly sound as the thick white meat was stretching her out like never before. He would go in and out with increasing strength and passion. She was losing herself in lust. This was the greatest night of her life. She didn't care who saw her at this point. She was making noises her husband had never heard. She was moaning with pure joy. The man kept slamming into her harder and harder. So they went until they both climaxed. She was shaking like no ones business. He was unloading what felt to her like a whole gallon of white seed into her fertile womb. She didn't know what she wanted before, Now however she knew she wanted a third kid. A white mans kid. That was not the end however, As she lay there gasping for air, He flipped her over and picked her up by the hip. he put his member in between her ass cheeks and started to go back and forth until he was hard again. Then when he was hard he inserted it back into the slim and shapely woman and leaned over her. Grabbing her hijab and throwing it off, he then grabbed her hair and pulled it back as he began to once again pummel her middle eastern hole with his all American meat. She had never gone a second time in a row like this. She was not ready for this kind of stamina and all she could do was take it and moan like a pig. The woman was lost in a trance of pleasure. Going to post this now. Might continue later. I like the set-up I got going here. I cant believe I got 8k characters in before the sex scene happened.

>>2392 Slapping his thighs into her rear end as she took the entire length of his cock a second time. This time on all four. She was awestruck. Such stamina and virility. He kept thrusting away at her faster and faster. Faster and faster she fell in love with his big white cock. Pounding away at her womb like a battering ram. She had already thrown open the gates to her womanhood and let the American invaders in. Her wedding ring meant nothing, She belonged to this white landlord now. She was as much his property as the building they were in. Finally he came inside for a second time. A second explosion of seed filling her up with new life. It felt like heaven. Once he had came all he could he pulled out his big white cock and admired his handiwork. She was exhausted. She hadn't even noticed that it had been a whole hour. The clock was 8pm. Greedily she wanted it to keep going. Joseph had laid down on the bed and she had shakily crawled around to his crotch. She laid down and began to lick his big white cock. Cleaning it and sucking on it. She wanted him to get hard again. To keep fucking her like a wild beast. Like she was some petite doe being ravaged by the big white wolf. She kept going, worshiping his dick and balls until he was hard again. He grabbed her head and told her to keep sucking. She happily complied, Sucking and sucking. This large thing filled up her entire mouth. Almost made her gag a few times with how long it was. She kept on however, Even when it got rock hard she kept on fellating his rod until it burst. Filling her mouth with white seed. It was too much for her and some of it spilled. She spent the next few minutes cleaning it all up with her tongue. She loved how thick it was and she wanted every drop inside of her. This eagerness was rewarded by the man with her being picked up. Holding her legs up and and jamming his once again hard cock up into her. She was completely out of energy but she still wanted more. More and more is what she got as he unloaded a third shot of freedom straight into her. She was then gently let down onto the bed. Leaking cum with sweat all over her, From both her and him. Aroub would never forget this night. To think she didn't want to come to America originally. Now she is letting the American come into her. Joseph had to leave. He didn't want to be here when the husband came home. He grabbed his clothes and left. Aroub crawled with what little energy she had under the sheets and went to sleep. Her dreams filled with more lewd lovemaking with the infidels magnificent cock. The next morning she woke up to see her husband lying on the other side. He smelled like skunk and was snoring something awful. Doesn't seem like he had noticed anything. Most likely he had just come in and stumbled onto the bed. She got up, Took a shower and made some breakfast for herself and her husband. Had to wake him up, The store he ran isn't going to run itself. He wouldn't say why he was smelling like he did just that he was very busy. He took his breakfast on the go and left. Not even a thank you. Ungrateful bastard. The kids came home a few hours later. Both daughters had a lot of fun at their new friends house. Their friend was apparently some half Japanese girl who had also gotten bullied for being different. An American, his Japanese wife and their 5 children (plus a sixth on the way!) is how the girls described the family. It sounded like a happy family. From the way they described it the wife must have been in heaven. Aroub would imagine herself how lucky she must have been. To be a housewife to a white man. Everyday getting his hard and passionate love. Being filled with him every night. Walking around knowing you are carrying his seed. She must be so happy with her life. It was a saturday so Aroub would spend the day with her daughters. Doing all the fun things girls do with their mother. It was fun, Though she could not stop thinking about Joseph. That large muscular man that had made her into a moaning mess the night before. She kept wondering if this wasn't some test from Allah that she had already failed. That he would strike her down any minute now. She pondered and pondered. For the rest of the weekend she would have to ponder. During the sunday however she went with the girls to the mall to buy some things and while at the clothing store she got a nice surprise. The following monday the girls would go off to school and Aroub could scarcely contain herself. She had made some delicious lunch and put on her new surprise. She then made her way up to the highest floor where the landlord lived and knocked on the door. He came out in a morning coat. Seemed a bit groggy and unkempt but handsome none the less. She told him that she had so much leftovers and she wanted to share some. He naturally let her in. She put the food on the counter and the pair went straight for the bedroom. After making out some and letting him grope her tight ass once more she sat him down on the bed and took a step back. She unveiled her hijab and her dress to reveal the surprise. A brand new American flag bikini! She posed around with it a bit. Showing off her slim figure. Her bottom was far from the biggest but it was a handful and perfectly shaped. her breasts were a pleasant sight and her skin a smooth chocolate colour. The bikini quite nicely highlighted her curves as she did a belly dance for him. Something she had learned as a young woman as a side hobby. She swayed her hips from side to side. Smoothly and gently. Erotically showing off all her curves. walked up towards him swaying her hips as he was sitting on the bed. She turned around and began to use her ass to stroke his mighty white cock. The white mans big cock was rock hard. She kept stroking it until she paused, and then sat on it, sliding gently down on his dick. She began to ride him like a cowgirl. His white pole hitting her womb as she slammed her ass down on the mans hips. Over and over again did she do it. She was determined to milk him for every drop of seed. "breed me" she would softly moan as she rode on his titanic white. It intensified more and more as they went, The sound of slapping meat getting louder and louder with her moans until they came. Almost perfectly in sync. Its almost like God made them for each other. After a brief pause the man took charge. Turning her around and throwing her on the bed. She was on all four with her ass in the air. He grabbed her by the hips and plunged himself in without hesitation. No build up this time just pounding away at her like an animal in heat. The man was completely taken in by her beauty and wanted nothing more than to take her. Again and again and again. It was not long until he shot another load inside of her. Turning her over the pair passionately kissed, Their 2 bodies being inseparable for this moment. Yet they were not done yet. The man hardened and put his Ivory weapon right down into the arab womans fertile womb. What followed was a whole hour of intense mating. The man was eager to breed and the woman was eager to be bred. He was like a jackhammer slamming into her soft body. In that time he came into her 2 more times before he was completely spent. The lovers spent some time cuddling and making out before She had to return home. She did leave the food there though, as a thank you. Once she got home she had to get cleaned up and dressed. As she was combing her hair she noticed something about herself. A complete lack of regret. She had no reservations about fucking this white, muscular and handsome landlord. Why would she? her husband was some degenerate pig. Allah will forgive her for cheating, That she was assured of. That "man" Amir had sinned and was dirty. "He shouldn't even be allowed to touch a woman" She thought to herself. The rest of the day went as it did. Aroub and her kids went to the video store to rent a movie and they got "die hard". An entirely uneventful evening watching movies with the kids. They had only been in the country for a few months but their English was improving nicely. The older one at 9 was even starting to surpass her mothers English. It wasn't until the next morning that something happened. She was feeling ill, the initial dizzyness was swept away by the realization that she might be pregnant! She did a pregnancy test and sure enough, she was! She was pregnant with the white mans child. She wanted to tell everyone! Of course she couldn't. her husband least of all. How would he react to his woman suddenly being pregnant? They had sex once after a week but it was barely anything. 3 minutes of disappointment is what it was. If he told him now it would look strange that she didn't announce it the day after if she was pregnant. It was so much to suddenly think about. So little time to do it. In just 9 months she would be giving birth to her first American child. She wondered how many she should have. 4 more? 5 more maybe? the thought of it excited her to no end. It also reminded her that there was one person she could reveal it to. Once she had sent away the kids to school and her husband to his job. She once again went to the landlords apartment. She told him with glee about the pregnancy test, He was surprised at how happy she was about it. "please, allow me to thank you for everything" she said with a lustful tone. He sat down on the sofa and she got on her knees. Opening up his zipper to reveal his cock. She began to pleasure him. That thick, White breeding stick that had gotten her pregnant, She was going to thank it as best she could. With her tongue, with her mouth, with her breasts. She made sure to swallow every drop of his potent seed. Licked it up happily. Kissed his fat and heavy balls, Thank them as well for giving her a new child. She even attempted to deepthroat him but he was just too large for her. After some time he came straight down into her mouth. She kept sucking though. She loved this big white cock and she was going to show it. Her new life in America had truly started. Whenever she had the time, she would go up to the landlord and show him her love. On weekdays this was a few hours a day whenever they were at school and Amir was at work. Some days the kids would be at a friends house and she could spend all day with the white man. Her neglectful husband never knowing his wife, Aroub (meaning "faithful to her husband") was cheating on him.

>>2393 >>2392 Hey other person, I hope you're still here. Do you want me to continue this? I kinda want to but I think I left it on a good note.

>>2394 I'd like to hear more. Especially about her kids' friends' parents, the WMAF couple. Perhaps there is a big bleached community where they live?

>>2397 To be honest with you I kinda just forgot that I wrote that pair into the story. Although that does give me a better idea for the third part than what I had planned.

>>2393 What does a good muslim wife need to do? She needs to pray 5 times a day, stay faithful to her husband and she needs to take care of her kids. It had been a year since Aroub came to America and she had done 1/3 of those things. She only prayed when her husband was home and she had no other choice. She had given birth to a third daughter named Falak. This one though wasn't the child of her husband but of her white lover Joseph. She wanted to name her something western but Amir insisted on an Arabic name. It filled her with joy to see her newborn. She had lighter skin than her and while she still had the black hair she had a pair of green eyes. Amir didn't suspect once that the child was not his. Even better the idiot seems to think he is on top of Joseph. Once when Amir was having money issues Joseph had generously offered to halve the rent for that month. "Oh thank you my friend" Amir would say. "You and your family are such good neighbours, I wouldn't dream of evicting you" Joseph had responded. Just as Joseph left however Amir would laugh. "Stupid American, halving rent for no reason, Can you believe how easy these westerners are to fool?" He would gloat. Aroub would play along. "I cannot believe it my dear Amir" she would say. She did wonder though. Did joseph lower the rent because he is such a great guy? Or did he do it because he wanted to keep fucking her? The answer didn't really matter to Aroub. Really it was mutually beneficial for everyone. Amir got to save his money and pretend like he is the top dog. Meanwhile Aroub and her white master got to have all the baby making sex they wanted behind his back. It was a win-win. Falak though needed extra care so Aroub was not able to go to her lover yet. She cant fault her daughter for not being a newborn. She could fault her husband however for never helping with the newborn. He thought it was his daughter and yet he never helped to take care of the little one. It was one day she was so utterly exhausted that Joseph had come to visit her. She thought he just wanted sex but no, He came to visit his daughter. He would keep doing this, coming down to help and playing with his newborn child. Not nearly as much as he wanted but such is life. The other two daughters had been starting to do better. It had only been a year but their accents were almost entirely gone. They didn't even wear hijabs while they were at school. They would take them off and then on before coming home. They didn't heed the call to prayer and didn't care for any islamic traditions. Falak might just become even more American. She had never seen Iraq and with her paler skin she might just be mistaken for a Texan girl. Might be the best for them. She imagined her oldest daughter Fatima being married to some stereotypical cowboy. For Fatima and Aisha it would only be 2 or 3 generations until they were bleached white. For Falak who was already half-white it might just be 1 more generation until her children are blonde and blue-eyed. She thought of all of this while Falak was playing with her true father. It was a pleasant sight, A man who cared for his daughter. Aroub could barely recall her father ever being nice to her. As much as she wanted it though, today there would be no sex. Just a quick play time and a kiss. She considered just getting a baby sitter to watch her while she went up to Joseph and made a new baby but that would be so easily noticed. She is always afraid that one of her kids might notice and tell on her. What is a woman to do in these trying times? Soon however an opportunity would present itself. Fatima and Aisha was bringing their friends over to play and with them came their mother. Her name was Dara, A Cambodian lady who had met her husband while he was deployed in Utapao air base. They talked a fair bit about this and that. Turns out Dara already had a husband back in Cambodia, but he got his ass beat by her new husband and she decided then and there that she was going to breed with this big American soldier. So she went with him back to the states and at this point they had 7 beautiful hapa children. Aroub was intrigued, She wasn't the only woman in the world who had been so easily taken by a white man. "Say I noticed Aroub, Falak was the newborns name yes? She is a lot paler than your other 2 kids" Dara pointed out. Aroub was scared stiff for a moment. Racing through her head was a million excuses and none of them seemed good enough. Dara noticed her expression. "Already found a new lover?" She smugly remarked. "No no I do not know what you are saying Dara" Aroub responded. "Joseph is nice and all but I wouldn't cheat on Amir with him" She blurted out without thinking. Only a second later did she realize her mistake. Dara said "Joseph? Oh yeah the landlord, He is a great guy. I am not blaming you at all" with a casual tone. "Say Aroub, How about we help each other out? The girls are outside playing and I can take care of little Falak over here". "Newborns need constant attention so if I give you some time with your lover, you can help give me some time with my husband" Dara proposed. Aroub could hardly believe it. She so casually suggested helping her cheat on her husband. Still the offer was far too tempting to resist. She agreed and left her newborn Falak with Dara while she snuck up to Josephs room. It was up there that she found the landlord casually relaxing on his couch. She approached him while telling her about how generous Dara had been. How the two of them had the next hour all to each other. She wasted no time. He was sitting on the sofa and she would sit next to him, un-zip his pants and start to worship that big, white, meaty cock. Sucking on it like her life depended on it. He came straight in her mouth and she swallowed it all this time. She had gotten better at sucking BWC. She laid down on her back, legs spread, The white man pouncing on her like a Lion. It wasn't long until the pair was locked in heated copulation. His big, white, meaty cock pounding her wet and willing pussy like a steam piston. Jamming her full with his thick seed. It was the first time since she gave birth to Falak and she could feel herself getting pregnant again. Her insides at this point was molded to perfectly fit his dick. She was in heaven. Having to go a month without his amazing cock was almost too much to bear. The lovers must have gone 4-5 times without even realizing it had almost been 2 hours. Her phone rang, It was Dara telling her to come back before the girls playing outside came back in. She had to hurry up. Take on her clothes and go back down. Only having enough time to give Joseph a little kiss as a thank you. As she came home Dara was sitting happily and watching Aroub with a smug smile. "A bit longer than what we agreed on" She said. "Sorry, it had been so long, I forgot time" Aroub answered back. Dara just laughed a bit. "I know the feeling, Say how about you just watch the kids for me tomorrow? Me and my husband would like to have some alone time together as well". Aroub agreed, Naturally. It was the least she could do. She did have something else bothering her though. "Say Dara, is there a lot of women who do this kind of, you know? Sinful activities?" She asked in a shy manner. "You mean cheating? Plenty, happens all over the country" She replied. "We dont get a lot of Arabs here in Texas, But every single asian woman i know is either married to a white man or cheating on their asian husbands with a white man" She explained. "Just take a look at the next few asian couples you see and you will notice kids who are slightly less oriental than their fathers" She further explained. Aroub thought back to her visits in the mall. She did once see a pair of asians with a blonde child. She thought it was just hair dye at first but now she wasn't sure. "I would never tell on anyone by the way, If you cant take care of the kids for me feel free to say no" Dara said. "Well now that I just cannot do, You did me such a great favour. I will absolutely pay it back!" Aroub responded. The next day Aroub would be having all of the kids over again, This time while Dara was at home getting plowed by her own white man. She was quite fine with this. Women helping women. Her following days would have a similar pattern, Dara and aroub would take turns taking care of each others kids so they could go off and have bed-breaking sex with their man. Aroub would of course get pregnant again. She spent a lot of time thinking about what to name the new one. A second child already, Her husband had her for 9 years in Iraq and only gave her 2 kids. This white man had done the same in less than 2 years. Maybe if she keeps this up she will have a 7th child before she turns 30. Maybe by then she can drop the charade and be rid of that useless degenerate. Then she could spend all day with her true love, White cock.

In a small apartment in Tokyo, there lived a Japanese woman named Kurumi. She had moved from the countryside into the city with the hopes of earning a better life. It never seemed to come for her, She had barely any time outside of work and none of the men showed her any respect. She was lonely and thoughts of suicide were always near her. On Christmas eve She was eating a bucket of chicken legs all alone at one in the morning. "What am I doing with my life" She pondered to herself. It was quite a sad sight. She eventually took a shower and went to bed, She tried to sleep but could not. She sat up in her bed and looked out at an ad with Santa on it. "Santa please give me a reason to live" She thought to herself. As she lay in bed thinking about the future she heard a noise. It was a loud bump. So she went out into her kitchen/hallway/living room (it was a very small apartment) to investigate. She was just wearing a pair of white panties and nothing else. She had stopped caring about putting on clothes in the home, no one ever came around anyway. Walking out she saw that a beer bottle had fallen over. Silly her for thinking something was up. Then however she noticed to her left a very large blonde man. She tried to scream but he put his hands over her mouth. Turning her around and holding her against the wall. She was terrified. He said something but it was in a language she didn't understand. Bizarrely he sounded pretty scared as well for some reason. The language was incomprehensible to her. A few of the words almost sounded like German to her. But they were different. His hands were gigantic too. It seemed like he could pretty easily hold her entire head in one hand. She had been on the shorter side but even the larger girls would look tiny compared to this man. She couldn't get a good look at him being pressed up against the wall but he could feel his weight pressing her. She was entirely at his mercy. She was barely 60kg, this man must have been at least 95kg. Her fear grew as she felt something pushing onto her. He hadn't whipped it out yet but she could feel it getting bigger as he was pressed against her. At this point she was so scared she started shutting down. Even if he didn't have his large hand around her she wouldn't be able to scream. The man grabbed a used panty off the floor and stuffed it in her mouth. It made her gag a bit but she was powerless to stop him. His incomprehensible speech sounded something like "hu vole da då?". Absolute nonsense. She was trying to breathe as best she could and think about how to get out of this. Then she noticed he was holding her breast. The sight of his large hand grabbing her small busom like that fascinated her. It also scared her even more. Then she was turned around and grabbed by the neck. He took a good look at her while she silently wondered what was going to happen. He then looked down at her breasts and started fondling it. He then moved his hand down into her panties and started to fondle her. She attempted to cross her neck but he just tightened his grip and moved the legs away. She was about to be raped, She wanted out, this was too much for her but there was no escape for the woman. Just one of his fingers was a lot for her virgin pussy. The way he rubbed her was just right. It made her weak at the knees as she came from his hand alone. She would have fallen if he wasn't holding her up with the other arm. It was then that he whipped out his secret weapon. It was way too big. She knew she would die if that thing was allowed to enter her. She tried to squirm but to no avail. The man dragged her into her own bedroom and threw her on the bed ass up. She wanted to quickly run away but he just grabbed her leg and forced her legs open. Laying on top of her she could feel once again how much bigger this man was. He ripped off her panties and threw them to the side. Big shame too, that was her favourite pair. Then pushed her head down into the mattress while he began to insert. The tiny Asian woman was going to handle her first big white cock. She squirmed and whined as the pale demon took her womanhood. Slowly but surely he inserted. She was struggling to breathe. He noticed and pulled out the panties he had stuffed in her mouth. Then he put his finger in her mouth. Same one that made her cum not even 2 minutes ago. It was disgusting but the pain of his big white cock entering her made her ignore it. It was so huge, so girthy, It filled her up and stretched her. A little bit of blood was coming out now. His cock got as far into her as it could. It was ramming her womb violently. The man had picked up the pace and the feeling was something entirely out of this world. There was still a lot of pain but it felt so good. The way he had grabbed her and claimed her. It made her think of some savage warrior plundering a fair maiden. She was starting to want it. More and more. Louder and louder did she moan. Her womb was practically begging to be flooded with his northern seed. Suddenly it came. After a long hard fucking by this big, White breeding stick he came a whole river of cum straight into her. The feeling was heavenly, It was like she was a whole new woman. She still couldn't understand A single word he said but when he turned her around and started kissing her, She understood. This man was not done, he wanted more of her and she wanted more of him. Some foreplay was had before the man was hardened again and began to insert his cock. Missionary position this time. She was a bit scared but eager to feel that white meat inside of her once more. He jammed it in and again they went like rabbits in heat. She had him in a leg lock this entire time and was pushing her hips upwards while he was slamming it down into her. Their rhythm was almost perfectly in tune with each other as the man passionately bred the tiny Asian lady with all of his might. Her soft and frail looking body had taken a lot more than she thought she could. She was a rather thin lady. But despite her lower volume she had a wide pair of hips and a nicely formed ass. She was perfect for breeding with this white man. It was almost three in the morning when he let out a second wave of white seed into her fertile womb. After that, The two just laid down beside each other and spooned until they both fell asleep. Lots of kissing and lovey dovey cuddling. It was noon when Kurumi woke up in sweat. She remembered the night before and looked at this white man. She wanted to figure out just who he was so she sneakily shuffled through his pants that he had thrown away on the floor. They were right next to her ripped panties. She was still a bit mad about that. Looking at his passport that he had in his pocket he was apparently from Sweden. She figured he must have been a tourist or something. The phone called and she picked it up. It was her boss angrily yelling at her that she was late. She was going to say what happened but she didn't want to get the white man deported. So she lied and said her electricity went out. "Sorry i have to spend all day fixing this isue, will you let me take the day off? its Christmas after all" She happily said. "CHRISTMAS?! I do not care, get back in the office right now or you're fired!" He shouted back before hanging up. She decided right then and there that her career wasn't worth it. She snuck under the white mans sheets and started to lick that big white fucking rod that had hammered her the night before. She wanted to reward it for doing such a good job. Licking it up and down went well. Trying to fit this gigantic thing in her throat didn't go nearly as well as she expected. It did wake him up though. He was very groggy and didn't seem to at all be in the mood. After some time and a bit of coffee he explained why he was there. Turns out he had gotten really drunk and stumbled into his hotel room where he caught a half naked intruder. At least that is what he thought happened, This place wasn't even close to his hotel. Such a stupid misunderstanding. Could have ended in tragedy if she hadn't loved it so much. They talked a bit and Kurumis "subtle" flirting really paid off. The new pair of lovers had barely finished breakfast when Kurumi started riding his dick like her life depended on it. Up and down on his big white cock. The white man would just let her ride while he was finishing the last bit of pork. They moved back into the bedroom after he shot another fat load into her. Kurumi wondered if she wasn't already pregnant or not. Not like it mattered. The entirety of Christmas day was spent in that bedroom. Furiously ravaging her newly claimed pussy. The only break was for water and getting a bit of snacks for the cuddles in between sex. The Swede was only supposed to stay in japan for another few weeks. He ended up marrying Kurumi and decided to stay for life. Kurumi had done it. She had gotten a meaning in life. Her purpose was to have as many of this mans kids as humanly possible. The pair would move into a larger house outside the city. Less job opportunities but a lot more space out there for the pair and the 15 hapa kids that Kurumi would bring into the world. Every Christmas the pair would remember how they met and even recreate that little night of accidental passion. It truly was a Christmas miracle that everything went so well. The pair lived happily forever after. Merry Christmas and a happy new year. Or as we say in Sweden, God Jul och gott nytt år! I dont know what infernal thought made me want to write a /bleached/ Christmas special but I did. I hope you like it.

I call this one, Vacation vitalization! It was a joyous day for the family when the father came home one day and announced he had won an all expenses paid vacation to Florida. The Luo family, consisting of a father, a mother and their two teen daughters were going to America! The family hadn't had a vacation in so long it was so exciting for everyone. They thought of all the fun and exciting things that they could do while they are in Florida. Surfing, swimming, snorkeling, beach volleyball. For two months it would be heaven for them. They had no idea how true that would be. Landing in Miami the heat hit them immediately. Being from northern china they weren't used to it. They arrived at their hotel and immediately started unpacking. The father, Tao was his name. He was tired from the flight, it had taken all day after all. The mother, Meifeng was her name, wanted to do something nice for their first day in America. The daughters, Xiaohui and xiaodan was their name, had seen an all american buffet on the way and wanted to eat there. They agreed to go and they had a great time chomping down on steak and all american apple pies. Tao and Meifeng however had gone to the bar to get some drinks. The bartender was a long haired blonde, a real natural beauty. She distracted Tao so much he barely noticed the men flirting with his wife. Aside from that it all went well. The next few days were quite joyful. The family had so much fun on the beaches of Miami. Swimming and sunbathing. The girls loved it, "This place was paradise" they thought. They never wanted this vacation to end. It was at the end of one of these days that Meifeng stumbled upon something. She had gone out around sunset for a walk on the beach. It was while walking back that she stumbled upon a group of white men. She had gotten a bit lost so she wanted to ask them for the way to the hotel. They offered to drive her there in their van. She was optimistic, She also thought that the men were very handsome, "Surely these nice young, muscular men wont do anything mean to an old lady like her" She thought to herself. She jumped in the van and noticed the back of the van was just a big bed. Very comfortable, A bit romantic she thought, "They must have so much fun with their girlfriends" She thought before two of them flanked her. The other three just remained outside and shut the van door. The two men inside got to work immediately. One of them grabbed her bottom and started fondling her, The other started to make out with her while grabbing her tits. She was in shock, She had no idea what was happening to her. She had been wearing a bikini with some jean shorts over her bikini bottom and a big sun hat. The sun hat was thrown off and her shorts pulled down alongside the bikini bottom. She was in such a hurry to protest she forgot to speak English. The men just kept going, undeterred by the chinese babble they heard. The man behind started to finger her pussy, He was great at it too, a real pro. The feeling made her almost forget she was already married. The man in front was starting to use his tongue to french kiss her. He then moved down to licking her nipples, He was sucking on them like a baby desperate for milk. She hadn't felt like this in so long. Eventually the foreplay was over and the man in front grabbed her head and pulled it down to his crotch where his big white cock was sticking out. As he was doing that the man behind her grabbed her by the hips and put his big white cock into her tight lady hole. It felt far too large. She began to squeal, She was almost sounding like a school girl again. That white cock was ruining her. It was so much bigger than her husbands cock. That dick in front of her wasn't waiting anymore. As she was gasping from the first cock, the man in front showed it straight into her mouth. She could barely fit the thing into her mouth. Both of the men rammed into her hole without any subtlety or care for the hag. She was a plaything for them and she was starting to feel like one. The white cocks fucking her intensely. She felt like a sexdoll. Just being used for a white mans pleasure. Worse yet she thinks she might be liking it. That thought disturbed her more than anything. How could she like this? How could she like this girthy meatrod fucking her better and harder than her husband ever could. After what felt like an eternity to her the both of them came inside of her. Two great floods came into her yellow body. One flooding her womb and the other flooding her mouth. She fell limp on the bed wondering if it was over. The two men left and were replaced by two more. They did the same to her. As she was laying on her side she was made to suck on one cock while taking it from another. She was lost in the pleasure of it all. She just wanted to know the way home. Then the fifth and final man came into the van. She was laying on her back, exhausted and used. But this man, she could see he already had his big white cock out and it was huge. More like a third leg than a dick. As he crawled on top of her she faintly uttered the words "please, my husband..." as he responded with "Oh dont you worry, I am much better than him". It was then that he rammed his penis right down into her used cunt. She was once again struck at how large it was. It filled her up without even going balls deep. So strong and mighty was it. He was last because otherwise he would have ruined her for the others. The battering ram between his legs was battering her womb like it owed him money. She was making horrid noises in between her high pitched moans. It was almost comical. He lasted longer than the others too, Felt like a whole hour went by before the man finally came. She was shaking like crazy as she came along with him. Once they were done he pulled it out and started slapping his cock on her belly. "You liked it chink?" He asked. "Yeaahahaa....." She managed to let out. A few minutes later the other boys would show up with some mcdonalds. Two men in the front and three in the back. They were all eating their burgers while groping the chinese MILF. Truthfully, she should be ashamed of this but having the men be so aggressively sexual with her was so refreshing. She had a few chicken nuggets as well. The big guy even got a red marker and drew a big heart on her ass. Had to make sure her hubby never saw that. They did eventually drive her to her hotel. Two hours later and filled with American seed but better late than never. She quickly went to the showers to clean off before going to her hotel room. In there her husband was waiting. Wondering just where she had been. She said it was just a walk on the beach, She had gotten a bit lost on her way back however. She did get a pack of chicken nuggets on the way though. Her husband seemed a bit concerned but the nuggets were good. The couple had a good nights sleep, ready for their next adventure tomorrow. I will continue this later but I am a bit out of ideas right now. Does anyone have a request for a story? Hit me with it. as long as its nothing too extreme I can do it.

>>2408 Vacation Vitalization part 2! Next morning was another sunny day. The family was having so much fun on the beaches of Florida. Meifeng however was distracted, all around her was white men, and she wondered if all of them were packing as much as the group she had met yesterday. She imagined herself getting ravaged while looking at two surfer dudes. As the day went on she kept thinking about it more and more. How great it would be, how exciting it would be to just do it. She had a thought though, Her and her hubby hadn't done it in so long. perhaps if they did it again their love would rekindle! later that day as the pair went to bed she tried to coax him into sex. After a while he agreed and gave her a whole minute of the most unpleasant humping. He even complained about how she had "Gotten looser with age". She barely felt him enter. The sperm felt more like water than the seed. It had the opposite effect of what she wanted. At least now if she got pregnant she would have a cover story. That next day she would once again spend it on the beach. After a while however she would notice her husband going to sleep. Sunbathing must feel awfully nice. This did give her an opportunity. While the girls were learning how to surf and the husband was sleeping. She was going to slink away. She would come back and say she was just getting snacks for everyone. It wasn't long until she stumbled upon 3 young men outside an apartment building. She approached and made some small talk with the men. They were apparently waiting for night, A big house party was going to be had just a short bit away. She asked why they were waiting outside and not inside. "Nice weather, why go inside?" one of them replied. "You can always come inside" She responded while leaning in on one of them. The men thought her English was just bad at first but she then took one of their hands and put it on her breast. "How about I keep you boys company?" She said with increasing lust in her voice. They were surprised but they liked it. They lead her into an apartment. It was owned by one of them, She didn't care which one. Almost as soon as she got in she took off her jean shorts so she was just in a bikini. She threw off the bikini top as well before leaning over on a table and showing her ass to the men. "You like what you see white boys?" She said seductively. One of them whipped his cock out and it was big. Just what she wanted. She turned around again and got on her knees. licking this big white cock and kissing it top to bottom. The other two flanked her and she grabbed their dicks and began to jerk them off. She wasn't used to handling cocks this size but she gave it her all. Swallowing this meaty rod while the other two got jerked off. They came after a while and when they did they covered her with that thick, white, sticky goo. She would have preferred all of it inside her but this works too. One of them did come into her mouth and gave her a nice taste of white seed. Then one of them picked her up and sat down on the couch with her ontop. One of the men was under her. Fucking her pussy from below. The second was fucking her mouth. The third would come behind and would fuck her anally. She hadn't even considered anal before this. She was a bit hesitant but a nice slap to the ass and a bit of fingering convinced her to try. Being taken in all three of her holes at once. It was a dream that she could never have experienced. She loved every second of it. She was giving her anal virginity to a white stranger she just met and she loved every second of it. As the three men were fucking her, ravaging all three of her holes she could barely think of anything else but the pleasure of it all. They came, All three of her holes were filled with American sperm. She wanted more. She would get more too. For the next hour or so she was getting fucked in every position she could. The sex moved to the bedroom but there was always at least one of the men inside there ramming her still tight Chinese pussy. By the end of it she had gotten fucked so much she was having trouble standing up. She didn't want to return to china. She wanted to stay in that room and just let the white men breed her for the rest of her life. Sadly life has to go on. As she was licking the last guy clean with her tongue she remembered that her family is still on the beach, She had to get back before her husband got suspicious. After a quick shower, kissing their penises and giving out her number. She went off to go and actually get some snacks. She got some donuts. When she got back her husband was still asleep. She saw in the distance one of her daughters were gone and the other one was leaning on a surfer dude. She awoke her husband and offered him some donuts. He was quite happy about this. She just had a vanilla milkshake. While on the way she had also gotten some sleeping pills at the apothecary. Later that night she offered her husband some beer that she had already plopped down two of the sleeping pills in. She didn't think she would need it but she didn't want to take risks. It took him a few minutes but he dozed off and was fast asleep. She went right to it, Putting on a short skirt, high heels and an easily removable bikini top. She knew it would be the first thing to go. She took a sexy pic of herself and got going. She was going to the house party those boys had told her about. Walking outside she got a lot of stares of course, Even flashed a few white hunks on the way there. She couldn't describe the feeling. She had felt like an old woman when she came to this land. Now however she felt like a renewed woman. One that could take anything and everything. Once she arrived at the house she was delighted. All around her was college aged men staring at her curves. Already groping her with their eyes. She arrived at 8pm and 10 minutes later she was already flirting with the boys. 8:30pm she was already getting groped and fingered. Some hunk of a man was already going under her skirt. They wanted her, She wanted them. By 8:40pm. She was in bed with that very same hunk, Getting her (now shaven) pussy pounded by this big fat white cock. The party was just getting started though, More and more of the men came, More and more of them were lured upstairs by the Chinese MILF wanting another child. 9pm she was getting fucked doggy style. 10 pm she was getting double pounded by a pair of nerds. 11pm she was sucking off a guy by the pool before getting him upstairs to come and give her a mating press. By 12pm there was 8 guys running a train on her in the living room. by 1am she was getting fucked sideways by the football team captain. It was possibly the greatest night of her life. She was completely exhausted by the end of it. By 2 am she wanted to take a bath only for a few of the guys to come in and double pound her in the bath. She didn't complain though. At one point she was just walking around with seed dripping down her leg. She would scoop some up and lick it up. By 3am she was casually lounging on the sofa teaching a guy basic chinese. He wanted to go study there as an exchange student. She also gave him a tit job for good measure. She fell asleep on that sofa. waking up the next day covered in dried cum and her legs still wobbly from the hardcore fucking she had gotten from the White men. She had gotten a message from her husband asking where she was. "Dont worry I just went out early for some snacks. Ill meet you and the girls at the beach ok?" She replied. It was about 11am at this point. "Ok honey, stay safe" He replied. She got up and thought about what an idiot he was. She got up to the pool they had and decided to take a swim. taking off the crusty skirt and letting the water wash her. Didn't stay clean for long though. As she got out of the pool her wet and naked body attracted the attention of an alpha male. It felt so natural. The way the man just grabbed her, bent her over and started to fuck her newly cleaned pussy. Its like the party never ended. He was strong, He was large, He was superior in every way. There was no other response to his presence than to submit and let his sperm impregnate her. She was sure she was pregnant. Who the father was she had no idea but it definitely wasn't her husbands. She would eventually leave the house, She looked a bit rough, her skirt had seen better days. When she got to the beach she lied and pretended, fooling Tao into thinking she had just gotten up early. The man still had no idea.

>>>2415 Vacation Vitalization part 3! The two sisters that had come from china. Xiaohui was the oldest and Xiandan the youngest. Two beautiful jade-like flowers. Xiaohui was a sporty girl. A very toned woman, slim and trained. Xiaodan on the other hand was a couch potato, more comfortable lazily browsing on her laptop than doing anything physical. She wasn't fat but she was shorter and a bit more pudgy than her sister. It was another day of sun filled joy when Xiaohui noticed her mother was missing. She could see her father sleeping but no sight of her mother. She was a bit concerned. Mother had gotten lost once already and having her get lost a second time couldn't be good. She went to go look for her mother, telling her younger sister to call her if mother came back. Xiaohui was off, She jogged around the city of miami trying to find out where her mother possibly could have gone. To no avail however. Most she could find was a man saying she saw an Asian woman flirting with some dudes before going into an apartment. That couldn't be her though, Mother would never cheat on dad. This man who saw her though, He was a shorter white man. "Shorter" in this case still means 180cm I can never remember if 180cm is 6'0 or 5'11. I am a Nordic man I do not use feet to measure people. He is average height is what I am trying to say.. It was still a bit taller than her but she was pretty tall for a chinese woman (about 175cm). He introduced himself as Jones. Jones was a funny guy, he walked alongside Xiaohui as they were looking for her mom. He was a traveler apparently. He enjoyed wandering the states and playing music on his guitar. She was surprised to hear that he was only 20 years old. Apparently he had gotten thrown out of his house at 15. In that time he had wandered from New York to California and then across again to Florida. learned how to play the guitar in that time. She had heard of people being thrown out of their homes at 18 but never thought she would actually meet someone like that. After almost an hour of wandering and talking to this new friend she got tired of it all. Jones then told her there is a pretty great pizza place just a few blocks down. She figured why not? Mother will probably come back soon anyway. Their lunch went great, the pizza was great and stories of all the weird things the man had done captivated the young woman. It was like meeting some fantasy character. He was a bit disheveled, A bit dirty and unshaven but she didn't mind. She was enjoying this mans company. It was then that her phone rang, Mom had returned to the beach. She was just off getting some donuts. Xiaohui Felt like an idiot, worrying this much and running around for nothing. Jones thought it was funny, "Who takes a whole hour to get donuts?" He said jokingly. He thought maybe she did get lost and the donuts were just an excuse. She didn't think that though, Her mother was a lot of things but she wasn't a liar. More likely she met some other older lady and talked her ear off about whatever while getting donuts. The two decided to continue their date. This man was quite fun to be around. Taking their time wandering around Miami, Jones would at one point sit down on a bench and just play his guitar, He was good at it too. Real good. Soon it was sunset and the pair would go to the hotel that Xiaohui was staying at. She wondered what her father would say if she brought a homeless man into her room. Thankfully he had already gone to sleep, Xiaodan had already tried waking him up to no avail. Completely knocked out. Xiaohui asked her sister where mother was? She said she had come back earlier? She was gone. Where to? Neither of them knew. She introduced Jones to her sister anyway. He was dirty and Xiaohui thought he might get a chance to clean up for the first time in a long while. Jones was just happy to not be outside during night. Couldn't believe he had gotten so lucky finding a kind woman like her. He showered. Got on a fresh pair of clothes that he was keeping in his dufflebag. the man just has 4 outfits that he rotates inbetween. During his shower Xiaohui had told her sister to go sleep in the parents room. She was quite flustered to hear that, She had just met this bum and she was already planning this? As her little sister she had to protest this! Her sister deserved better than a broke bum! But Xiaohui reassured her that she just wanted to enjoy his company. watch a movie, it was like a date. Like going to the movies, but in a hotel room. Xiaodan wasn't fooled at all. Xiaohui told her sister that money cant buy a truly good man. This guy was homeless and yet he still offered to help her and then bought her food. So many "men" home in china wouldn't help anyone unless they get paid in cash. This guy was fantastic, He had a certain kind of charm that you simply couldn't find in asian men. Xiaodan was confused. Does she no longer want a chinese husband? But what if he is super rich!? "If all he has is money he can buy a spot in hell" Xiaohui responded. Xiaodan was stunned, Was her sister that determined? Had she already fallen for this white devil? No way! She relented and went to their parents room. Tao was fast asleep so Xiaodan could just browse her laptop while laying beside him. She did wonder when mom would come home. As for Xiaohui, Once her date exited the shower refreshed the pair laid down in bed and cuddled for a while. Watching some romantic comedy on the hotel-TV before Jones went for it. He slid his hand over her toned body and down into her yellow valley. Years of guitar practice had made him an expert. It was trivial to pleasure a lady with his hand. In only a few minutes he made his new date cum. She was amazed. So skilled! Such a great grip on him as well. It was followed by some french kissing and jones moving on top of her. Passionately the lovers made out. Embracing each other, understanding each other as though they were already married. The two had just met this day and yet, there was something warm and pure. A greater love driving them onwards. It was as though the couple was made for each other. Jones took his pants off and showed his cock. In the plain missionary position he took her maidenhood with grace. The woman eagerly awaiting his manhood to claim her. She wrapped her legs around him and locked him in. He barely noticed as he plunged into her with more and more love. With passion they copulated like it was their wedding night. the pair only growing fonder for each other with every passing second. With every thrust of his hip, She fell more and more in love with him. With ever kiss, the pair entwined their fate together more and more. It was then at the crescendo of their love making that they both came in unison. The pair had bonded, completely and utterly. Their wedding vows already sung, their marriage already guaranteed. It was only a matter of time. The two lovers lay there in their combined sweat. It seemed barbaric, Xiaohui blushed and said she never thought she would be so lewd. To have sex with a man on the first date, She wanted it and yet she was a tiny bit embarrassed about it. Still, she did not regret it. She never would. The pair would cuddle and spend the night together. The pair were like swans, graceful creatures bonded together until death. On the following morning the pair woke up. Jones had woken up a bit before and strummed his guitar a bit. Singing a sweet melody of two lovers divided by distance. "You wont wander away from me will you?" She asked. "Never in my life" he responded. "And what about when I go back to china?" She asked. "Then I will wander around the globe to be with you" he responded. She laughed and kissed him on the cheek. So happy was she that she had found true love. You know truthfully I think this might be the best writing i have ever had. I wanted to continue a bit more but I want to end it here. Not the series as a whole just this particular part. I still want to write what happens to the other sister. I also want to write more with the mother. The hardest part about writing the mothers parts is that I keep wanting to masturbate while reading. Hardest part here was realizing I will never have this kind of love in real life.

>>2418 Vacation Vitalization part 4! I did not plan out how many parts I was going to have It was the third week of their vacation. Tao was growing suspicious. His wife kept leaving super early every morning. Sometimes she wouldn't come back at night. It was almost like she was spending all night somewhere else. He was thinking about this as he was going to bed. He wondered what had gotten into her. First she starts acting strangely and then his oldest daughter starts dating a bum. He had demanded she break up with him. She just said she would stay in America with him. It was all so worrisome. He was thinking already that he should just go back to china before his younger daughter gets corrupted too. That next morning he woke up, once again without his wife by his side. He went over to the daughters room only to see that bum playing guitar with his older daughter. It was infuriating. He had already tried to square up to the homeless man before but he was much stronger than he looked. Meifeng on the other hand, was busy making breakfast. Not for her family, but for the four white men she had been fucking until three in the morning. She was wearing nothing but an apron making some delicious chicken fried rice for the boys. One of them rewarded her by bending her over the kitchen counter and fucking her raw. Another graciously allowed her to ride his dick on the sofa. Everyone got to use her MILF body once before she sadly, had to leave. Thankfully she had thrown off her dress before she started fucking this time so there were no stains on it when she walked down to the beach. First thing she saw was her daughter and her new boyfriend. She was so happy to see her also embracing white men. In her case its only one white man she wants. Meifeng thought she was missing out but it was her choice. Xiaodan was sitting nearby, She had taken Jones guitar to try and strum on her own with limited success. The day went otherwise like any other. a fun day of bathing and a bit of snorkeling. It was only at night once more that Tao decided he was going to investigate his wife. He had told her that he was tired, he was going to bed early that day. And so he pretended to sleep, He would act like he was sleeping even while his wife was prodding him. Eventually she would think he was fast asleep. In the corner of his eye he would see her dressing up. Putting on a bikini top, A very short skirt and no panties. "Dont need these anymore" She would say as she took off her bikini bottom. He was starting to fear. She went out and he followed her from far away. While this was on going, the sisters were watching a movie with Jones at a local theater. When they had come home they wanted to tell their parents about it but found the room empty. Xiaodan decided to just sleep in the parents room. Give the lovers some time to be with each other. Jones and Xiaohui would spend the night together, locked in each others arms with not a care for the rest of the world. gently comforting each other. In perfect rhythm would the pair make love to each other. They loved as only two destined lovers could do. Xiaodan had to turn up her volume a bit because she didn't want to hear that. She still thought Xiaohui was making an mistake being with a bum but she had no intention of stopping them. She was curious about the difference between white men and asian men though. She took her laptop and opened it up, finding whole forums of Japanese, Korean and Chinese women and how happy they were to be having a white husband. Xiaodan had no idea how common these kinds of pairings really are. Back to the married couple, Tao had been following his wife for quite a while. She kept flirting with just about everyone she saw. Then she met a group of men, they were tall, white and almost immediately started groping her. The group then immediately took her into an apartment building nearby, Tao had to wait a bit. He couldn't rush in without getting caught. At this point he was terrified of what he might see in there. Still he had to find the truth. He waited until another tenant came out and asked what floor those other guys lived on. The tenant told him that the one of them who owned an apartment there was on the third floor. He told Tao the name of the man and Tao decided to march right up there and confront his wife. He charged up the steps, ready to lay the smack down on the barbarians who dared to touch his wife. He knocked and one man answered. He was tall and dressed only in his underwear. Quite a large bulge too. Tao, enraged, decided to angrily yell this man out, demanding to see his wife. The man just told him to fuck off and tried to close the door. Tao put his foot in the way and forced his way in. The man was caught off guard and Tao managed to slip through, Only to see Meifeng getting fucked from behind by one of the white men. She was also sucking another one of them off. He couldn't believe his eyes. He didn't have a lot of time to admire the sight though as the man he had passed hit him in the back of the head. A fourth and a fifth man who were just chilling then proceeded to beat the shit out of Tao as he laid on the floor. Meifeng was surprised to see that her husband had followed her. The men wondered what to do with him. He laid dazed on the floor. Meifeng had an idea though, They should tie him up to a chair and put it in the bedroom. So they did. Putting him in the corner all bloodied. His wife strode up to him. "hiiii honey" She said in a high pitched voice. "Surprised to see you here, I wasn't going to let you know my new secret hobby" She smugly said. She turned around and waved her ass in front of him. "Take a good look honey, This ass has been getting fucked by dozens of white MEN for the past two weeks". "You get to watch these white bulls fuck me raw for the next few hours. Just look at these American men, They are so much bigger than you" She said while lightly jerking one of the men in the room. The next few hours was a mixture of loud moans, slapping sounds and crying. The men in the room would take turns fucking the chink slut hard and without mercy. She was fiending for them. Her lust never seemed to end. She was taking every cock like a champ. She must have taken more than ten loads of hot jizz into her through the night and yet she was still going. sucking and fucking like it was the only thing that mattered to her. Tao just had to suffer it all. Seeing these big white men climb on top of his wife and fuck her until she screams. Repeatedly. She spread her legs on the bed to give tao a good look at her cream filled pussy only for one of them to get right on top of her and plunge his big white cock into her. She leglocked him and made sure to drain him of every little bit of seed he had in those big fat juicy balls of his. Tao just wanted to die. It wasn't until 4 in the morning when most of the white men left. The owner of the flat was laying in bed, getting his dick sucked by that voracious MILF. He seemed quite happy. She too. Once she was done she crawled up and laid on top of him, resting on this hunk of a man after a night well spent. They turned off the lights and went to bed. Tao Just sitting there, wondering when they would untie him. The next morning Tao would wake up to Meifeng riding on that white mans cock. The nightmare wasn't over for him. It just continued. Once she had cummed on his mighty white rod she turned to the cuck. "You awake honey? I hope you liked the show" She said smugly. It was then that Tao got a call on his phone. Meifeng took it and answered. It was Xiaohui. She was asking where they went off. "Oh me and your father was just off doing some sightseeing. We were thinking of spending all day together actually, you know, some alone time just for us. I hope you understand" She said in that normal, motherly voice. "You and your sister should just stay with Jones all day. He is such a handsome young man" She continued. Tao was confused by everything she was saying. "Ok mom, stay safe out there, Jones wanted to go to a zoo so we were thinking about doing that. Sure you dont want to come along?" responded Xiaohui. She declined, ending the call. "Well honey, it was fun having you be here, but I got a party to be at tonight. Just go somewhere else and dont bother the girls. I want my grandchildren to be half-white and I am not letting you scare away that gentleman Jones". She said it with such a determined voice. "You're a granny?" Asked the confused man on the bed. "Soon I will be." She answered. "Man you look like and feel like you're still twenty." he said. "really? My husband here thought I had gotten loose with age". The man chuckled, "nah, you're still tight" he said. She was quite happy to hear that and rewarded the man with a blowjob, a meal and then more sex. They were in the kitchen now but tao could still hear them fucking. The sisters had a ton of fun at the zoo. They also went to the swamps nearby and saw an alligator. That was cool.

>>2420 Vacation Vitalization part 5! Xiaodan was laying in bed quite happily browsing on some internet forums. She was a proud chinese patriot. Always was. Far more than her sister anyway. She did look up how common WMAF pairings were and had been so surprised by how common it was. She had argued with some on forums about how they should get a chinese boyfriend. The other women online kept telling her she was being hysterical. While she was doing so she could occasionally hear her sister getting plowed by her new boyfriend. "It isn't fair. Where is mom and dad anyway? They should be scolding her" She thought to herself. She had no idea her mother was currently laying on a table getting fucked by four men at once. She had no idea that she was going to get a new sister (and a niece). Still though, She was a bit curious. All the other women on the internet were talking about how much better they were. One of them even posted a picture of her boyfriends penis. It was too huge. Xiaodan thought it was edited. That people were allowed to post such obscene things on the internet. Thank the party that they kept the people away from this filth. It did look pretty nice though. You know, because she was curious she decided to look at more of them. Just a bit. had to check if it was real or not. She found so many pictures of white dicks. She even found a video of an Californian woman. She was asian too but she was raised in the US. She had this boyfriend who was so big. His penis was the size of her forearm. It was a video too. "Can you edit videos like that? It looked too real" she thought to herself. After some more "investigating" she concluded that the internet wasn't enough. She had to find out for herself. How she was going to do that was another question. She thought to ask her sister if she can just look at her boyfriends penis. It was a risky move but it could pay off. It was only a little peak. What if she got mad though? What if he got mad? Too many variables. But what was she to do? She wondered about white cock so much. Was it really as big as they said it was? While she thought on that she started to get excited. She was getting wet. She had to stop herself though. What good lady would ever masturbate to foreigners? She wasn't like her sister, She was going to be like her mom! A proper housewife with a chinese husband. Speaking of which, Where was mother? She hadn't actually seen her mother for a few days now. The family had stayed here for a month and a few days but it was like she had disappeared. She kept giving excuses, Saying she wanted more time with dad. But then dad would come to the room and look absolutely dreadful. What were the two doing? Dad wouldn't even tell her where mom was. Just told me that he wanted to go back to china. Shame the plane tickets were booked a month from now. The next day Xiaodan was on the beach with her sister. They were talking and talking while enjoying the sun. Xiaodan tried the entire time to ask the question about white dicks but every opportunity that came she failed. She was simply too nervous to breach the topic. More than anything they were talking about their dad and how miserable he looked. Xiaohui thought it was her fault. She had so suddenly hooked up with a foreigner. "It must be hard for him to accept that" She said. "I love Jones though, He has been amazing to me, I dont know if I have to bring him back with me or if I have to stay but I want to be with him". Xiaodan was troubled by her words but at a certain level she understood. For all her patriotism she couldn't just stand in the way of her sisters love. She abandoned the idea to ask to look at Jones cock. It would cause too much trouble. But then that left a big hole in her plan. She wanted to see a real penis! Maybe she should talk to mom about it? She did not think her dad was in a proper mood to discuss foreigners penises. Her mother was being very distant though for some reason. It was like she didn't want to be found. She would try to call her only to be met with a "cant talk right now honey I am busy!" before shutting off her phone. It was so odd. She had never acted like that before. Xiaodans thought only became more confused by the second. it was later that evening that she went out to sit on the beach, she was hoping to clear her thoughts and see things clearly. As she sat on the beach she looked around and saw a man reading a book. She had wandered a bit from her hotel and around her she couldn't see anyone else but him. She decided to approach the solitary man and asked him what he was reading. He looked like he was the same age as her. It was the communist manifesto. Xiaodan was happy for a moment, She thought she had found a true comrade in this strange country. Turns out he hated the book. His name was George and he was infuriating. He kept talking about how dumb it was. Xiaodan couldn't hear this and not protest. She rebuked him. He counter argued. So the two kept going, angrily arguing about ideology until She said something really stupid. In the heat of the moment she blurted out "You stupid gwailo and your big dicks". She realized then what she had said. "huh?" George responded. Not sure how to respond to an insult like that. "You okay?" He asked. She was too flustered to respond. "I um, ,, I really just, ,,, wanted to,,, ya know,,,,, " She kept stammering. Her brain was going overdrive trying to figure out a way out of this. "Bye!" She yelled out and turned around and tripped over a rock. George went over to her and gave her a hand up. It was then that she noticed how large his hands were. So big, Sturdy too. She just looked at them for a good ten seconds. "Did you hit your head?" George asked. "CanIseeyourpenis?" She stammered out quickly. Looking her right in the eye and wondering just what kinda girl he had found. "Listen I got a sister and she got a bf and I I I looked up on the internet and I wanted to like know what like they looked like and I" She kept just spitting out words like no tomorrow. George was confused by this whole endeavor but he said "If you find us a private place then yeah sure". "Jackpot!" She thought. Now she got to see a real one. Finally she would know that these western pigs weren't so big! So once they got to her hotel room the pair went into the bathroom. George being a man of his word pulled down his zipper open and showed his big white cock. It was really big. At least 20cm. Maybe closer to 25cm. It wasn't that big at first but once he got it "worked up" it was huge. She couldn't believe it, The people on the internet were correct! "How do you walk around with something that huge?" She asked. "They aren't always this huge. Do girls in china not get told how penises work or something?". "Can I touch it?" She asked. "Sure? why not." She gripped the penis, it was a lot for her small asian hand to handle but it was real. The white men really were this huge. She started to gently jerk it back and forth. "Do you like this?" she asked and he responded "yeah keep going". After a few minutes of awkward, silent jerking he came. Quite a bit too. She wondered if all of that was supposed to go into her? "Hey how about I return the favour?" asked George. "I dont have a penis though" She said. George just laughed his ass off. "No like, I give you a fingering" He said. She was hesitant but agreed. She took off her jeans and stood spread legged. Closing her eyes and telling him to "do it". George approached her and put his finger upon her vagina and began to finger her. He wasn't the best in the world at it but he didn't have to be. Xiaodan had never been with a man before. Her heart was beting like the drummer in "Through the fire and flames". She came after a few minutes of fingering. George would then go up to her and kiss her. Right on the lip. She didn't do anything against it so he kept pushing his luck. She was spread leg standing there and he stood right on front of her. He had to squat a bit so he could insert his penis into her. her heart was only beating faster but she allowed it to happen. She wasn't going to lose against this imperialists cock. It was so big though. He grabbed his thick asian ass as he was inserting into her. He kissed her. She was actually having sex with the enemy. In and out he went. Up and down. As the two were standing in the bathroom making out the big white cock was stretching her teen pussy. They were two teens doing this intimate, adult act for the first time. Neither of them had a clue what they were doing. George would just slam his hips into her and she would awkwardly stand there and take it. Then he came. Right into her. She came as well. Feeling like an adult woman for the first time in her life. She had to sit down for a while on the bathtub. Twice he had cum. She had no idea if this was normal or not. She would just assume from now on that it was normal for a man to make a woman cum multiple times. She then bent over and put her hands on the bathtub side. Sticking her nicely shaped butt out. She was a bit thicker than her older sister and there was quite a bit of meat for George to grab onto. He took her and plunged his dick into her. She had him right where he wanted him. Fucking her tight chinese pussy from behind. The man rammed her fiercely. Letting the little chink know just who was the man here. His own big ivory tool was working wonders on the woman. Making her moan like crazy. He came a second load into her recently deflowered pussy. The pair would quickly clean up and lay down together in bed. cuddling together for the night.

Vacation Vitalization part 6! One month and 2 weeks had passed. Their time in America was almost up but none of the girls wanted to go home. Meifeng was starting to have problems hiding her pregnancy. Not that it really mattered since she barely saw the rest of her family anymore. She had been spending almost the entire last week at a college frat house. Luring young white men away from their studies so she could drain them of every little bit of seed they had. The two sisters stopped noticing her absence after a while. One day they had spent the entire day in their rooms fucking their boyfriends. Xiaodan was on her knees getting slammed from behind by George. In the next room over Xiaohui was on her back getting plowed by Jones. All three of the girls happily breeding white. Meifeng in particular loved it. She was completely free. Years of being shackled to some weak man with a tiny penis and now she was finally free. She got a nice queen of hearts tattoo on her right thigh and a bit of text above her butt reading "I <3 white cock". She would just walk around the dorm naked. Even outside she would occasionally just walk out with nothing but a bikini top. Willing to jump into the backseat of any white man with a nice dick. It was pure heaven for her. The only time she wore clothes was when one of the boys got her a new sexy outfit to fuck her in. It usually got torn in a few days but its always fun to try something new. In the morning she would be waking one of the lucky boys up with a blowjob. Then she would find the one student who didn't have lessons that morning and ride his cock. Middle of the day she would be out prowling for stray white men to lure in with her sexy ass. Evening she would either be back at the dorm or in some guys apartment getting her ,somehow, still tight MILF pussy jackhammered by some big dicked jock. By night, if she wasn't still getting fucked by the same guy she would find some night owl to suck off and share a bed with. She was known around the area at this point so it wasn't exactly hard to find good dick. She had even gotten back into contact with that group of guys that raped her and steered her down this path. She thanked them for raping her by letting them fuck her ass for the entire day. Xiaohui was also quite happy with her stay. She never liked china. It was filled with selfish people who would never lift a finger for others. She had been so surprised to see a man help another for no reason. Even more surprised when he, the homeless man, offered to buy her a pizza. As she was locked in lovemaking with this man she wondered if she could ever go back. The answer was a clear no. She could never go back. She would rather be a hobo in this land than a queen in her own. More intensely than before the pair copulated. harder and harder. For entire days they would be in their room loving each other. She was also pregnant, She didn't know when but this man named Jones had given her a child. Xiaodan was much like her sister in this regards. This stranger named george had turned out to be a wonderful person. They bickered for a while still about politics but that melted away into nothing. They had so much in common. They both had a deep interest in history and in between love making would argue about obscure historic trivia like it mattered at all. This would then be followed by intense angry sex. Her politics came up less and less as time went on. She realized a lot of the things she had been told were just lies. It wasn't immediate but she would eventually come to resent her native country for misleading her so. But no more! She would raise her kids to be free thinkers! Speaking of which, she had also gotten pregnant. All three women of the Luo family were pregnant with a white mans child. One of them didn't know which white man it was. That left Tao. Defeated he returned to china, He would tell people that his family died in a tragic accident but it was all a lie to save face. Occasionally Meifeng would send him videotapes of her getting fucked by random men. Just to anger him and remind him what his wife was doing overseas. Meifeng would give birth to four more children. She was unsure of what to do with the kids but she met a nice and lovely asian couple who were willing to adopt them. Rather she met the wife after they were both getting rammed by the same white guy. That womans husband was a cuck who was more than willing to take care of the kids while she was out prowling for white seed. Xiaohui would give birth to ten children. Jones and her had wandered a fair bit before they decided to settle down in a small town somewhere in Georgia. Jones would work as a musician and Xianhui would be his dutiful housewife. The pair would live happily ever after. Xiaodan would give birth to twelve kids. She had always imagined herself as a mother. A patriotic soldier in the home. George lived in Florida so once the pair were 18 they could marry and move in together. George became a historical consultant and the pair would live happily ever after. So the story of the Luo family came to a close. The vacation had completely vitalized the three women and turned them into white breeders. I kind of want to write more about the asian milf getting into more sexscapades but I cant think of anything creative right now. maybe as a side story or something.

>>2423 Extra part! Meifeng, She was calling herself May nowadays. The Americans kept shortening it to that anyway. She woke up in some guys apartment. The man was still sleeping besides her. She wondered how she should wake him up. Should she make some delicious breakfast for him? Maybe just a blowjob? She decided on both. Made him some pork with rice and then while he was eating, snuck under the table to suck on his BWC. She made sure to slurp up every little bit of white seed that she could. Slurping, licking, sucking. He was certainly enjoying it. Cumming a large load of his sticky white seed straight into her mouth. Just as she wanted. She then let the man enjoy his breakfast in peace while she cleaned herself up in the bathroom. She enjoyed it almost as much as the sex. A nice hot steamy bath. She closed her eyes and imagined how great today was going to be. Letting the warm waters wash away the filth, she knew fully well that she was going to be filthy by the end of the night again. The bathroom door knocked, "come in honeeeey" She responded. The man came in. "ooooh and I had just gotten clean, But if you want to make me dirty again I wont say no" She said in a playful sexy voice. She had a secret weapon. When she arched her back and swayed her ass from side to side, no man could resist fucking her. She quickly got on all four, lifted her butt above the water and swayed from side to side. Luring the white man into the bath with her. The water splashed as he grabbed the woman from behind and began to fuck her newly cleaned pussy. With every thrust she got dirtier and dirtier. His big and masculine cock perfectly fitting her. She encouraged him, over and over again to fuck her harder, faster. She wanted him to ruin her. after just an hour of fucking, taking load after load from this dick. The man was drained. She had taken all of him. She wanted more but alas. She still made sure to lick his mighty rod clean. It was the least she could do for him. But a quick shower later and the two of them had to part ways. He had to go to work and she had to find a new source of sex. Out on the streets, she was walking around in a thong that barely covered anything, a pair of slippers and a white t-shirt that was practically see through. The worst time to find good dick was 9am. Every good man was at his job at this point. This wasn't a problem for May however, She wasn't that picky after all. She knew a sure fire way to find some. She would park herself outside the convenience store and wait for some handsome looking man to pass by. She waited for just a few minutes when she spotted a young man. Looked maybe 20-25 years old. Had a nice bulge in his shorts. "Jackpot" She thought to herself. As he exited the store she would ""accidentally"" bump into him. She then said in an exaggerated chinese accent "Oh I am so sorry biggu man". She then acted surprised at how big he was. "oh my you Americans are so big!" She would say. The man apologized for bumping into her. She would of course accept the apology and then keep complimenting him. Most men couldn't resist being complimented, especially by women. She would make sure to mention "Oh I bet you get all the ladies" at some point. If she noticed his bulge moving at all she would go for it. Still in that thick chinese accent she would say "My friend was supposed to come picku me up, Can you give me a ride? I will make it worth your while" She would say sexily. Results vary depending on how dense the white man in question is. This one thankfully got the hint. He took her into his car and she almost immediately got on her back and spread her legs. The man was just out getting a gatorade and now he got this. He naturally climbed on top of her and started to press down on her. His BWC going down and hitting her right in the g-spot. "This one has a very nice shape" she thought. The car bumped up and down in rhythm with the two. He kept pounding her little chink pussy for a good while until he finally came inside of her. A nice hot load, just like mama wanted. "Say how about I wait for my friend at your place big man?" She seductively asked. He obliged and the two drove over to his apartment. He had barely gotten his shoes off when she grabbed his pants, trying to get that big dick out. He just picked her up and carried her over to his bed. Throwing her on top of the bed before taking his own clothes off. She just got on all fours, Put her face down and her ass up. Waiting eagerly for the white mans cock. He got behind her and eagerly started fucking her. No build up. Just raw, vigorous fucking. she loved how determined he was. How aggressive he was being. He was just hammering away at her without a care in the world. Treating her more like some cheap chinese toy than a real woman. Just like she wanted. Her body was practically begging the man to come inside of her. In between lustful moans she would say "Fuck me" "Breed me". He generously obliged and came a thick creamy load right into her. Of course she wasn't content with just some of his seed. She wanted all of it. Once the man had come she would turn around and suck him off. Hoping to get him hard again so she could keep fucking. She had become an expert at sucking dick so it wasn't long until he was hard and ready breed her again. The next two hours was filled with that kind of rough, intense love making. She thought she really hit the jackpot with this one. The man would let out one final load into her mouth before he was spent. Not as thick when its the 4th load but she liked it. The man laid drained on top of the bed. She was on her knees still cleaning his rod and sucking up the last little bits she could. She was like a succubus. The man wanted a few pictures of her and she happily obliged. Posing in whatever clothes he wanted and showing her tight ass. It was about 11am when the two finished so she offered to cook some food for him. Sadly however she had to leave as the man was going to meet some friends. She offered to come along and party with his friends. He said no, this was the boys night together, No women allowed in their DnD session. She did take one other thing from him. A big jersey. It was way too big for her but her white shirt had been torn up. She was tempted to just walk out with that torn shirt. If the cops complained she could just say some methhead ripped it. The thong was ripped off too but the jersey was so large she could use it as a dress. Any stray wind would reveal her naked body but that was a bonus. She still had her slippers at least. walking out of his apartment and onto the streets. Wandering a bit around the city. It still felt like a foreign city. Since coming to this country she has had 2 children and fucked a countless amount of white men. Still she was a stranger. She was some imported fuck toy here to make the white men happy. That thought only turned her on even more. It was then that she spotted something interesting. Another chinese woman. She could tell that she was chinese but not northern china like she was. Possibly cantonese. She was walking around looking lost. May naturally approached her and asked if she needed help in chinese. She did. Had apparently gotten lost. She was there on vacation with her family and had wandered a bit too far from her hotel. She knew the hotel too. It was the same one her family had been at. This womans English was also a lot worse than hers. She said she would lead the woman to the hotel but offered to show her "The best part of America!" as a detour. She was curious and went along with it. Lin was her name apparently. May lead her to a group of white men waiting outside. She told them in English that her friend needed to see the best of America. They happily obliged. They took the pair of chinese MILFS up to one of their apartments. Once inside May decided to start making out with Lin. She was so stunned by this that she barely noticed the two men starting to grope her ass. They dragged her into the bedroom where the men would take turns fucking this tight MILF. One after the other would plunge inside this slim and voluptuous wife while unloading load after load into her. May joined in just to lick her pussy clean in between but rest assured she was rewarded for bringing this woman here. One of the men went outside the bedroom and sat on the sofa and generously allowed May to suck his dick. She could hear the pained and lustful moans of the woman in the bedroom as she was sucking this white mans lovely pale rod. She could tell by the sounds that she was already beginning to enjoy it. After sucking on the man she went inside the bedroom again to check on her. She was on her back, being mating pressed by this big strong white man. She decided to sit on the side and grope her breasts a bit. Nice and firm. a c-cup. Pretty good for an asian woman. May only had a pair of b-cups so she got a bit jealous. No matter. Two of the men were on the side resting up a bit and so may decided to use her secret weapon. She arched her back and swayed her butt, The men couldn't resist and pounced on her, Giving her the double pounding of a life time while the woman laying next to her was having her whole life changed. She was no longer going to be the dutiful house wife but the white mens sex toy. With two women it didn't take nearly as long to drain the men and so just an hour later, they were done. Lin laid on the bed exhausted from it all. May told her about how great American men were. They were bigger and could go for hours compared to chink men. Lin seemed receptive to it all. May fulfilled her promise still though. lead her back to the hotel. She had a good feeling that Lin would come to the same conclusion she had. That she should stay in this great country.

I was reminded of the temple of harmonious breeding that I wrote about >>2284 and it made me think about what other hotspots my little bleached world could have. >Hawaii During the civil war, hawaii was briefly an independent socialist republic. This disastrous run was swiftly corrected once the American empire came around. A large part of the population was already dead due to starvation and the men who survived were all killed. To repopulate the island the Americans created the honolulu breeding resort. Here, any white man can come, relax, and have as much sex as he wants to with the natives. Soldiers can even stay for free. Each room has 2 women in it for the purpose of breeding. Any man can also just buy a residence package which includes a house and any one woman he wants. Beyond the obvious attraction, the resort also has a pool, a spa, a large gym and regular tours of Hawaiis natural beauty. It did the job perfectly, hawaii was repopulated and the population is expected to be almost entirely white in just a few generations. Some of the women pretended to hate it but they were quickly corrected. >Cape town. South Africa is a real shithole. Thankfully the British realized their mistake of giving these niggers independence and have re-conquered their land. Sadly this did mean the near complete destruction of Cape town but this was an opportunity for one British business man. He invested a lot of his money into building a massive tourist resort and a new harbour for Cape town. The Ivory cape resort was a complete success. While officially this wasn't a breeding resort for white men and black women. In practice, the hotel staff being exclusively black women and the patrons being white men from all over Europe meant that it was, in effect, a breeding resort. Black men were forbidden from the premises, a policy that would later be adopted by Cape town as a whole. Any poor black women could get a job that paid well for a British person (so tremendously well for an African) and she would be surrounded by white men all day. With a bit of flirting she might even end the work day with a white mans child growing in her. Cape towns new governor, a Zulu woman who had sided with the British during the invasion, would regularly visit the resort. It was to show her "appreciation" for the man who had invested so much into Africas new and whiter future. >Unification militarized zone. When the Americans took over Korea they set up an Embassy of sorts on what used to be the "Demilitarized zone". This embassy was set up because the Americans could go to any part of the country immediately from there. They cleared the land mines and almost all military presence is now gone, The middle of the zone, had two large building opposing each other. One for encouraging white immigration to the south and one for the north. Any white tourists in Korea can come visit and get a taste of the different koreas. With specially trained women there to help "convince" white men to immigrate to their korea. It also serves as a market. The white men already living in Korea can just go to the UMZ and buy whatever woman he wants. Assuming he doesn't already have a harem. >Taiwan Before the Americans took over, The Redheart resort was an attempt to subvert the population and to make the women more amicable to their white overlords. It was a partial success. The women who did participate became loyal servants but a lot of men who had lost their wives to the underground sex club were vehement opponents of the new regime. You can read more about one such couple here >>2315 Still it served its purpose. Some of the women recruited from this even went on to serve as agents, helping infiltrate mainland china, turning women there over to white cock. But now after the war there is no more need for secrecy. The resort is an open breeding club. Women of Taiwan check in, Tell their husbands to wait in their room and then go and breed with whatever white man they wish. If the cucks pay extra they even get to activate a camera and watch their woman getting fucked. That is all I can think of for now. Thoughts?

The best bleached lore comes from real life The book in specific talks about interracial relationship between danish men and black women from ghana in the 1700s but such types of marriages existed since the late middle ages where portuguese sailors would marry local black women

>>2432 very hot. I like these little lore dumps

>>2436 I am very happy you like it anon. There will be more soon. >>2433 >Danish Ghana. Huh, I didn't know they also held the ivory coast. Did everyone just get a turn holding that coast?

>>2432 Continuing on. >The forbidden palace. Though china has been carved up into multiple breeding zones, The British Forces insisted that Chinas monarchy be restored. The Americans disliked this idea but they wanted the Britons help. Thus, Empress Li was crowned. The forbidden palace is nowadays only forbidden for asian men. American diplomats come and go as they please. The palace is also home to the female governors helping manage the various breeding zones. Within these walls, The women of china pleasure their white overlords while the men tell them all the things they want. On top of those, the palace is home to a few hundred comfort women to further help pleasure any visiting white men. >Nippon erotic arts studios. Some men believe the Japanese to be a superior breed of Asians. In a world without whites the japanese would be the superior race above all others. They sure are some of the most willing collaborators. The Nippon Erotic arts studios, or NEAS, are a company located smack dab in Tokyo and is one of the biggest pornography studios on the planet. Naturally all they make is pro-white. Adult videos, games, music, art and anything else you can think of all showing WMAF pairings. On one floor they have a big titty asian woman being bred live for thousands of viewers. On another floor, Some cucks are slaving away making the most realistic jiggle physics ever known for their new action game featuring an American man gunning down thousands of japs before he fucks their women. Truly a wonderful corporation. They also have a policy of making sure every single woman that works for them is impregnated by a white man. The CEO herself is a former pornstar who climbed the ranks to where she is now. Happily pregnant with her 9th hapa child. They also offer guided tour for any white tourists to come and sample the unclaimed women working at the company. The CEO herself occasionally giving one of these tourists a happy ending. >Okinawa Was practically an American colony already. The island did see a noticeable change when the new government dictated that all japanese women must now be forced to walk naked. This came about because the island "Needed a higher fertility standard". So all around the island one can now find naked women occasionally being grabbed and taken to a private place by a white man. It did raise fertility. >Mecca Once a holy place. The crusaders smashed the kabbah into pieces and forcefully converted the women. The men were all slain. The few unmarried women were then taken to newly made brothels.They are the exotic women of the desert here to please the white Christian tourists who helped liberate them from Islam. Sometimes one can even find them wandering the streets in their harem girl outfits. >Dubai. Completely destroyed. Not the men, nor the women, nor the children were spared gods wrath. >The boys camp. One of very few places on earth that exclusively caters to homosexual white men. Here on one of the philippines many islands one can come and have their pick of whatever man they wish. Femboys or men, they all take white cock. While some oppose them for being faggots, others claim that "if they're gay then more women for me". Its a place where the gays of the world can disappear and not bother the rest of the world with their presence. The only woman on the island is a singular fag hag named Karen. She exists purely so the femboys on the island never get any ideas of being straight ever again.

>>2438 I realize some of these are less hot spots and more just "what happened to this city". Ill try and do better. >Havana liberation resort Initially it was the failure of communism that kept Cuba in the 1950s. However with its recent liberation the city has become a tourist favourite of older gentle men nostalgic for a better time. The havana liberation resort naturally offers everything a resort could offer with the added touch of a 50's town. Anyone staying here can also enjoy the many beautiful women of the island. A whole bunch of them being the offspring of the old el presidente himself. So you can confidently curse out the commie bastard while you are fucking one of his daughters/granddaughter. >Ugandan "human" sexual zoo. A very odd place but very exciting. There are a lot of uncivilized people in Africa. Some of these illiterate tribals were captured by one businessman who decided to lease them out. Thus was the start of a new kind of hotel. The women offered at this hotel are all real tribals taken in real raids where their entire real family was killed and/or captured. These women are truly savage in a way. Every time a man visit he risks being the very first real human to have ever fucked a member of this tribe. Occasionally they will just take local ugandan women and dress them up in tribal wear but most men dont care. Like anyone can tell these niggers apart. >Tibetan peoples repopulation temple. Inspired by the Indian temple of harmonious breeding. The British had liberated Tibet from the chinese and as a show of appreciation they dedicated 10000 female monks to go and breed with white men. On top of that all of the chinese women still in tibet at the time were also taken to the british. Obviously the temple wasn't big enough to house all of them but that is why they had a whole town built around it. For day after one could hear the joyous breeding, White cocks slamming into asian wombs. Even still if you go near the temple the sounds of sex is inescapable. More women volunteered as time went on, filling the temple with new bodies ready to carry 15 children for their white liberators. >Hong kong white rabbit club While china was home to a number of these clubs the biggest one by far was in hong kong. two apartment buildings with a large undergound complex. Hundreds of rooms serving thousands of men and women having sweet, baby making sex. Before it was unknown but with the liberation of china underway there is no longer any need for hiding. It is estimated that this club has been behind 50k-60k impregnations every year since it started. Possibly far more than that. It is expanding too. With the recent "depopulation" of hong kongs men there was suddenly more room to expand the club. Soon we might have enough rooms to make 100k women pregnant every year. The only problem is a lack of white men. Hong kong has been trying to lure in more white immigrants with promises of three wives and a free apartment but there just might not be enough of them to go around.

>>2437 The danish english and the dutch colonizers all had some level of presence in the gold coast and lived in forts One of the reason why they would marry a black women was to stop them from going insane due to being in a foreign land and many of them wanted to stay there instead of returning to europe

>>2444 >444 Nice trips. I was going to ask why they would want to stay in Africa but considering what a mess England was in that time I dont blame them for wanting to stay.

>>2443 The human zoo is funny and terrifying. I want you to imagine being a nigger for a second. Horrible I know. Now imagine you are in the jungle somewhere living like a stone age tribal when suddenly! A bunch of super pale people show up with sticks that shoot fire. They kill most of your tribe and take you and all the other women hostage. You get thrown in a cage and taken to this odd room. It has a really comfortable bed that you can sleep on but you dont understand anything else about this place. This changes when a some Norf FC looking man (You have no idea what a football club is. Or what football is.) Comes out and whips out his 25cm of Briton meat. He rapes you right there on the spot. He stays there for a month or two, fucking you raw every night, and decides to buy you. So you get transported again to some place called "Britain". There you live with his 4 other imported wives, Even if you had picked up a bit of English from your new owner the other wives are foreigners too. Now you get to live the rest of your life carrying this mans many children while enjoying British cuisine. Sounds wonderful right? It is a lot better than living as a tribal anyway.

>>2425 Extra part 2! I like writing this woman being a total slut. I have no idea why. I prefer porn when there is 1 man with multiple women so why do I enjoy writing about the 1 woman fucking every white man in the state of Florida. I didn't know I loved asian MILFS this much. May was in the bathroom. She was getting ready for something special. It was possibly the most dressed she had been in years. High heels, a red dress and a pair of fish net stockings. She had just gotten done cleaning up and putting on make-up. She was really looking forward to the party tonight. A bunch of college graduates had decided to host a big party tonight and she was going to come. She was as ready as can be when she took a cab over to the place. She arrived at eight past morning. Walking in she saw a bunch of Big, muscular, white men already getting drunk. She could just tell already from their bulges how great of a night it was going to be. Half past eight she was making small talk with the men. Discussing what they were going to do after college, what they wanted in life. Of course as she was discussing this she was getting her ass slapped by every man walking past. One of the more assertive men had grabbed her ass and started to fondle it. He had a very nice and firm grip. Big hand too. Just a few minutes later the man had taken her to a corner and started to make out with her. She felt so small besides him. Like he could just grab he mid riff like a stick and use her like a sex toy. He was still fondling her bottom. Massaging it with both hands now. Just a few minutes after that she was already upstairs in the bedroom on her back. The man had decided he was going to be the first to take her that night. His large and girthy cock didn't disappoint either as it jackhammered her shaven pussy. Over and over and over. He was like a lion. Taking the small little Asian bunny. Her heels had already flewn off somewhere during the sex. The stockings were already torn from the mans vigorous hammering. First in the missionary position, then she was fucked on all fours. Then she was lifted up and fucked. All three times he came a massive load into her oriental womb. She had given birth just two months before this, She had gotten her tightness back but now she might get pregnant all over again. The man then lifted her down on the bed and made her clean his cock. As she did 4 more men wandered into the room. He was done with her so now it was time for the other men to have their turn with her. On her knees she was sucking one of them off while giving the other two hand jobs. A fourth man came up behind her and started fucking her ass. It was one of the best feelings being surrounded by men like this. Just as the man came straight down her throat the other two came all over her face. She began to move her hips in rhythm with the man behind her to make him cum as well. He loved it. Soon as she was in rhythm he came, She could see on his face that it was one of the greatest orgasms of his life. Taking off her dress as it was no longer needed. She wandered downstairs to see Lin. That other nice lady who she had introduced to white men. She was nervously chatting up some white men. She approached in her near naked state and got a very funny idea. Assertively she wandered up to Lin and started to make out with her. Didn't even say hi. The group of white men around them got interested as the two tongue twisted. Lin was surprised to see May here. Even more surprised when May lifted up her skirt, revealing her silk, white panties to the entire party. May broke off her french kissing to announce to the party. >Hey! What are you waiting for? Look at this tight asian ass, She is practically begging for your big white cocks to fuck her. Lin was stuttering in response but that was stopped when May restarted her passioned tongue exchange. Two of the men then came up next to the ladies. One started to fuck May from behind and the other took Lin. For may getting fucked from behind was no biggie. For lin it was still a new thing for her. Being surrounded by sex like her. The furious pounding continued nonetheless and the men came inside. Once they had May took lin and put her against the wall. She then got on her knees and began to lick the cum out of Lins pussy. Once she was done she slapped Lin on the ass and announced to the rest of the party. >She is ready for more. Who is next? A line began to form, One after another the men would have their way with Lin. Load after load. If she wasn't already she was definitely pregnant by the end of the night. May on the other hand had snuck off to the pool. Laying on one of the many beds while a big man was pounding down on her. Just how she liked it. Of course that wasn't the end of it. She had taken a brief swim in the pool and as she came out of it soaking wet she turned around and shaked her wet ass. Three men immediately pounced on her, Unable to resist her beautiful body. Another intense fucking of all three of her holes. By this point the first guy she had fucked had rested up and had come down to enjoy May a second time. Not even taking her to a room, Just taking her, bending her over and fucking her right by the pool. Cumming his fourth load into her that night after a glorious performance. He sat down on the side of the pool and she gave him a boob job. Licking his tip while gently massaging his mighty rod. Back in side Lin had been fucked to a point she could no longer stand. She was on all fours on the sofa serving one line of men with her mouth and the other with her rear. For a few great hours the woman forgot about her family life and husband, She was only thinking of white cock at this moment. She couldn't even remember the last time her husband fucked her. She wanted more and more to stay in this place. She was silently praying one of the men had gotten her pregnant. It was a pleasant form of helplessness. She could barely moan with that giant cock sliding in and out of her throat. Lin would be "finished" by midnight when one of the men decided to take her up to his room and gave her the mating press of her life. She would drain him of all of his seed before the two would fall asleep together. As for May, She would be up until three in the morning, squeezing out every little bit of seed from whoever was still at the party. Riding on top of some drunk jock like a succubus, Draining him just a little bit more before he went fully limp. Unable to find any more white men to fuck her she also went to sleep. Her make up was ruined at this point. Her stocking completely torn, Her left heel was gone and that fine dress was just ruined by the amount of seed on it. Was going to take forever to get it cleaned. She was just dripping with cum from her holes. She was certain one of the young men had gotten her pregnant and she was happy for it. She hoped it was the first one that had gotten her pregnant. She loved these kinds of frat parties. Just a bunch of dumb, young, horny men all getting drunk. They are so full of vigour and youth. All of them clamoring to conquer her oriental body. They dont know or care that she was already conquered years ago. Now just a dutiful slave to white cock. So when she woke up that morning the first thing she did was to take a nice long bath. She didn't get to enjoy it for long as one morning person demanded entry. She welcomed it. Really she never had a choice. A white man wanted to fuck her, She bent over without question. Standing in the bath tub and pressed up against the wall the man did take her newly cleaned body. Naturally she thanked the man for fucking her by polishing his penis with her breasts. Making sure to get every little wrinkle licked clean. She also kissed it for good measure. She wandered around looking for Lin only to see her stumbling out of the bedroom. Barely able to walk. Naturally May slapped her on her ass and asked how her night went. Went great apparently. She lost count after the fifteenth man came inside of her. She talked worriedly about how she was going to explain her absence to her husband. May joked that maybe she should invite her husband to watch next time. >If you stay in America he will find out sooner or later. <Well what if I dont? >Please, We both know you're going to stay. I saw how happy you were getting fucked. The comment bit a bit at her heart. It was true though. She wanted to stay. As she was pondering this May moved in closer and closer. Kissing her neck and fingering Lin. >You're getting horny again aren't you, you slut <3. How about you take a swim by the pool, Maybe one of the boys there can give you what you want. Her natural instincts took over a bit. She didn't even have clothes on at this stage but the two of them marched down to the back yard pool. Sure enough a few men were awake and willing. It was almost automatic for the ladies. Laying down wherever they could and letting the men colonize them. Rough and hard morning sex with whoever wasn't hung over. Then just an hour or two later, they fucked the men who had gotten over their hang over. Sadly the party had ended and most of the men were gone. Once the men left were drained both of the ladies had to move on. Rather May moved on. Lin was already exhausted from the extra fuckings. She decided to give the owner a blowjob to convince him to let her stay in the house. Lin would eventually reveal to her husband she was staying in America. Choosing to stay at the frat house and be the mom/sexdoll of the house. Changing into the same kind of cock hungry slut that May had become and being so much happier for it. Her husband would eventually come around and gladly take care of the 6 additional kids that she had with the white men while serving as their pet.

Out of curiosity. For anyone reading. Do you think my writing is getting worse or better? I think its stagnant but I am biased in this regard.